and_o what_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o parisian_a doctor_n say_v true_o ecclesiam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a chamier_n give_v his_o reason_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o who_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v mat._n 18._o when_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o bishop_n himself_o by_o humane_a authority_n have_v his_o original_n of_o which_o ambrose_n complain_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o along_o afterward_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o one_o person_n but_o for_o many_o congregat_v together_o pol._n eccles_n yea_o sutcliffe_n when_o dispute_v against_o bellarmine_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o chief_a tribunal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v peter_n but_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 5_o 6._o beside_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n peter_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o superior_a can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o inferior_a if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v congregat_v this_o we_o see_v do_v act_n 15._o now_o one_o will_v think_v our_o present_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o when_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o peter_n 2_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o presbytery_n but_o they_o be_v i_o humble_o conceive_v somewhat_o wide_o of_o the_o mark_n too_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o congregation_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n and_o officer_n act_n 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 22._o never_o for_o these_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o new-testament_n 2._o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o you_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n offend_v i._n e._n go_v tell_v themselves_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o after_o private_a deal_n with_o the_o offender_n themselves_o upon_o non-amendment_n the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 3._o what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n themselves_o be_v offend_v who_o shall_v they_o tell_v must_v they_o tell_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o 4._o beside_o we_o find_v 1_o cor._n 5._o not_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n of_o which_o our_o brethren_n confess_v christ_n here_o treat_v this_o animadverter_n manifest_v his_o good_a will_n to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synedrium_fw-la or_o if_o extend_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o christian_a brethren_n whether_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o assembly_n under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a consideration_n or_o political_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o seem_v to_o demur_v with_o a_o apparent_a inclination_n to_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o mr._n cotton_n answer_v 3._o answer_v treat_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 40_o an._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v send_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n for_o right_a and_o heal_a unto_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n both_o their_o sanhedrim_n and_o most_o of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v no_o better_o and_o if_o here_o and_o there_o some_o elder_n of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v better_o affect_v yet_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v where_o any_o of_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o if_o that_o may_v appear_v too_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n already_o agree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 9_o 22._o to_o which_o we_o add_v two_o christ_n know_v that_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o synedrim_n and_o whole_a church-policy_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o mat._n 15._o 14._o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v persecute_v kill_v they_o and_o think_v in_o do_v so_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o afterward_o according_o so_o that_o it_o can_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v direct_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o stand_v to_o their_o final_a determination_n 2_o the_o second_o desire_v not_o a_o reply_n go_v tell_v the_o church_n i._n e._n go_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n be_v so_o wild_a a_o interpretation_n that_o the_o bare_a name_n it_o be_v the_o give_v it_o too_o much_o honour_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o church_n two_o the_o magistrate_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o state_v and_o determine_v church-controversy_n three_o sometime_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o they_o undoubted_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n to_o it_o destroyer_n of_o it_o mr._n t._n add_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o institution_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n of_o a_o church_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v domestic_a congregational_a parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchal_a or_o ecumenical_a which_o how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o child_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o they_o other_o will_v judge_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o of_o his_o mind_n who_o some_o while_n since_o say_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o that_o officer_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o employment_n that_o rule_n caution_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o due_a settlement_n of_o those_o church_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o these_o church_n be_v make_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o particular_a he_o express_v his_o will_n to_o have_v continue_v until_o he_o come_v be_v of_o so_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o will_v not_o see_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o say_v to_o this_o animadverter_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v herein_o be_v mere_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o without_o proof_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a king_n and_o lord_n over_o they_o or_o have_v so_o have_v not_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o of_o his_o own_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o will_n of_o such_o as_o by_o providence_n be_v permit_v to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n though_o such_o as_o whilst_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o in_o way_n of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o sect._n 15._o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchical_a and_o ecumenical_a church_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v their_o be_v it_o the_o world_n and_o the_o animadverter_n deal_v ingenuous_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o original_n
god_n and_o before_o god_n 9_o postremo_fw-la last_o the_o bishop_n take_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v receive_v power_n of_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o pontifex_n the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v the_o minister_n and_o chaplain_n answer_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o god_n the_o son_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v these_o elect_v ☞_o we_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v we_o 11._o they_o sing_v one_o and_o the_o same_o hymn_n only_o the_o one_o be_v in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o english_a veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la mentes_n tuorum_fw-la visita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 12._o pontifex_n the_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o each_o of_o they_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 13._o pax_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v always_o with_o you_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o you_o english_z pontifical_a 1._o we_o decree_v that_o no_o deacon_n or_o minister_n be_v ordain_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n more_o heathenish_o speak_v than_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o pontifical_a immediate_o follow_v jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la common_o call_v ember-week_n constit_fw-la &_o can._n eccl._n can_v 31._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o bishop_n reside_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o presence_n not_o only_o of_o the_o archdeacon_n but_o of_o the_o dean_n ibid._n 3._o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o deacon_n that_o he_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o office_n the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n except_o for_o reasonable_a cause_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n 4._o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o admit_v any_o person_n to_o holy_a order_n shall_v diligent_o examine_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o minister_n that_o shall_v assist_v he_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can._n 35._o 5._o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n except_o he_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n and_o every_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o priesâ—_n shall_v be_v full_a twenty_o four_o year_n old_a the_o preface_n to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n shall_v present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n near_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n such_o as_o desire_n to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n each_o of_o they_o be_v decent_o habit_v say_v these_o word_n reverend_a father_n 7._o the_o bishop_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o person_n who_o you_o present_v unto_o we_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a for_o their_o learning_n the_o arch_a deacon_n shall_v answer_v i_o have_v inquire_v of_o they_o and_o also_o examine_v they_o and_o think_v they_o so_o to_o be_v 8._o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o people_n brethren_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o who_o know_v any_o impediment_n or_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v 9_o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v deliver_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v sing_v or_o say_v the_o litany_n o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n o_o god_n the_o son_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v these_o they_o servant_n ☞_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n come_v holy_a ghost_n our_o soul_n imspire_v and_o lighten_v with_o celestial_a fire_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n several_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n the_o receiver_n humble_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 13._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v among_o you_o and_o remain_v with_o you_o always_o amen_n to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v other_o parallel_a particular_n but_o these_o upon_o a_o slight_a view_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a offer_v themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v that_o assertion_n of_o whitgift_n and_o mr._n t._n that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v almost_o in_o no_o point_n correspondent_a to_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n will_v soon_o determine_v to_o who_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n may_v just_o be_v impute_v we_o add_v 6thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n must_v kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o he_o must_v say_v to_o they_o blasphemous_o enough_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o ordain_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n in_o a_o long_a harangue_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o whitgift_n and_o hooker_n say_v to_o this_o practise_n confess_v at_o last_o they_o offer_v some_o force_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o they_o allude_v tell_v we_o those_o word_n may_v be_v use_v prayer-wise_a answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o particular_a instanced_a in_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o but_o lead_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o somewhat_o else_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 20._o 22_o 23._o he_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n force_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o private_a interpretation_n be_v undoubted_o so_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v prayer-wise_a be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a evasion_n the_o manner_n of_o expression_n evince_v the_o contrary_a 4._o mr._n richard_n hooker_n eccles_n polit._n lib._n 5._o sect_n 77._o as_o cite_v by_o our_o animadverter_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v interpret_v of_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n it_o belong_v as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o lord-bishop_n to_o collate_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o parallel_n 7thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o and_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o in_o some_o metropolitan_a cathedral_n city_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o answ_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o these_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n last_o pass_v 2_o it_o may_v be_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n answ_n what_o may_v be_v be_v one_o thing_n what_o be_v another_z we_o say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 8thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n though_o nâ—t_v elect_v by_o they_o from_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o induction_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o nor_o when_o so_o popish_a answ_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o we_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o can_v 2._o the_o latter_a remain_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o to_o assert_v it_o be_v not_o popish_a be_v a_o piece_n of_o beggary_n this_o animadverter_n be_v much_o use_v to_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v be_v
already_o answer_v we_o add_v 9thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_z giving_z money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n to_o offer_v a_o person_n self_n for_o ordination_n be_v in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o isa_n 6._o 8._o answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v not_o his_o assertion_n isa_n 6._o 8._o be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o ordination_n therein_o it_o be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o go_v forth_o to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o against_o a_o untoward_a rebellious_a people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n i._n e._n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v wait_v the_o church_n call_v thereunto_o beside_o 2_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v little_a till_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o this_o office_n to_o seek_v ordination_n thereunto_o from_o a_o unscriptural_a prelate_n which_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v they_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o two_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v only_a wage_n to_o the_o register_n for_o writing_n answ_n 1._o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v all_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o which_o mr._n t._n grant_v they_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o simony_n as_o it_o be_v call_v find_v among_o they_o 3._o if_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o register_n exact_v overmuch_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o same_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o popish_a trent-council_n the_o parallel_n in_o this_o particular_a hold_v good_a we_o say_v 10thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o even_o the_o trent-council_n have_v make_v some_o provision_n thereabouts_o answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n do_v well_o to_o consociate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o trent-council_n together_o they_o be_v in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n near_o of_o kin_n 2._o however_o i_o can_v but_o stand_v astonish_v at_o his_o confidence_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o when_o that_o canon_n say_v express_o that_o they_o may_v if_o a_o fellow_n or_o in_o right_a as_o a_o fellow_n or_o to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n in_o some_o college_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n if_o a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o five_o year_n stand_v that_o live_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n if_o to_o be_v short_o admit_v either_o to_o some_o benefice_n or_o curatship_n then_o void_a or_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v after_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o say_a office_n keep_v and_o maintain_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a till_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 3._o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o animadverter_n by_o title_n mean_v some_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o so_o he_o do_v open_o prevaricate_v pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n such_o title_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o what_o he_o add_v of_o minister_n be_v necessary_a for_o army_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v minister_n without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o by_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o work_v mention_v for_o a_o season_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o private_a brethren_n may_v act_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o service_n mention_v and_o frequent_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o conceive_v how_o any_o can_v act_v therein_o in_o any_o other_o capacity_n which_o be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o act_n 23._o 2._o as_o this_o animadverter_n suggest_v which_o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o only_o a_o solemn_a commend_v of_o they_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n they_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o in_o which_o they_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o their_o hand_n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n to_o the_o 11_o parallel_n viz._n that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n mr._n t._n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a at_o their_o institution_n into_o benefice_n they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v so_o bound_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intolerable_a it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o papist_n answ_n 1._o the_o parallel_n herein_o betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v all_o we_o affirm_v 2._o that_o the_o oath_n be_v tolerable_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n tender_v to_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v only_o affirm_v by_o mr._n t._n without_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o this_o as_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o 12_o parallel_n touch_v their_o leave_v their_o benefice_n for_o advantage-sake_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o 13_o touch_v their_o special_a licence_n to_o preach_v without_o which_o they_o must_v not_o from_o â—he_n prelate_n though_o thereunto_o before_o ordain_v the_o 14_o touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o prelate_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n that_o deserve_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o to_o the_o 15_o viz._n the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o pastor_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord-bishop_n lord-bishop_n to_o arch-bishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o inequality_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n answ_n but_o this_o rather_o prove_v there_o equality_n to_o each_o be_v a_o several_a epistle_n direct_v whereas_o have_v there_o be_v one_o archbishp_a or_o superintendent_n over_o they_o one_o epistle_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o have_v be_v no_o doubt_n direct_v to_o he_o he_o add_v two_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o all_o well-ordered_a church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_a order_n answ_n these_o be_v he_o dictate_v which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n be_v as_o i_o remember_v well-ordered_a church_n yet_o can_v be_v manifest_a any_o inequality_n among_o their_o elder_n no_o superintendent_n lord-bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o i_o read_v of_o 2_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v they_o well-ordered_a church_n they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o this_o superiority_n of_o elder_n one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reformed-churche_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n reckon_v up_o the_o degree_n of_o arch-bishop_n suffragans_fw-la metropolitan_n dean_n subdean_n tell_v we_o plain_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v minister_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o cap._n confes._n helvet_n poster_n c._n 18._o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_a power_n and_o function_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o preside_v in_o
synod_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o set_v over_o other_o nor_o endow_v with_o great_a power_n than_o the_o rest_n cap._n conf_n helvet_n prio_fw-la arti_fw-la 15._o the_o french_a church_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v be_v endow_v with_o equal_a authority_n under_o that_o only_a head_n high_a and_o sole_a universal_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o one_o church_n to_o claim_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o another_o cap_n conf_n gall_n confes._n art_n 30._o so_o say_v the_o belgic_a church_n bely_v conf_n art_n 31._o so_o that_o mr._n t._n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o dutifulness_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o spare_v to_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n who_o own_v no_o such_o inequality_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o well-ordered_a church_n in_o comparison_n at_o the_o least_o to_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o 16_o parallel_v about_o holy_a vestment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o object_v onthing_n worth_a the_o consider_v the_o 17_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o ministration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o the_o assembly_n of_o westminster_n prescribe_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n answ_n 1._o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o that_o assembly_n and_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o may_v in_o that_o matter_n have_v spare_v their_o pain_n 2_o the_o same_o assembly_n abhor_v the_o common-prayer-book_n service_n as_o a_o most_o detestable_a and_o filthy_a idol_n preach_v print_v against_o it_o procure_v its_o abolition_n 3_o every_o one_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v that_o upon_o various_a account_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n betwixt_o these_o two_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o word_n by_o the_o directory_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n he_o add_v two_o those_o prayer_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a be_v never_o the_o worse_a because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o mar._n 5._o 7._o answ_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n original_o divine_a this_o of_o man_n devise_v upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o apostasy_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n impose_v with_o threaten_n cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n abuse_v by_o a_o confess_v idolatrous_a generation_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v not_o render_v they_o the_o worse_a therefore_o a_o devise_a service_n that_o it_o the_o best_a be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a in_o its_o imposition_n intolerable_a use_v by_o idolater_n be_v not_o the_o worse_o i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a 2._o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a because_o portion_n of_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o romish_a idolatrous_a service_n yet_o the_o follow_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o curtail_v the_o scripture_n read_v one_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n at_o one_o time_n another_o at_o another_o and_o manifest_o misapply_v they_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v abominable_a he_o go_v on_o three_o that_o which_o be_v suggest_v as_o if_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v little_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n missal_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v untrue_a answ_n 1._o the_o animadverter_n be_v a_o little_a mistake_v we_o affirm_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n use_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6th_n day_n and_o the_o pope_n missal_n be_v not_o much_o different_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n which_o we_o think_v m._n t._n will_v never_o have_v question_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n and_o that_o then_o use_v be_v not_o much_o different_a every_o body_n know_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v missal_n be_v not_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o ever_o assert_v this_o but_o the_o most_o that_o be_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n missal_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o prayer_n or_o collect_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n therein_o join_v be_v so_o and_o this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o exhibit_v our_o english_a and_o the_o pope_n latin_a mass_n at_o one_o view_n to_o he_o which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o faithful_o collect_v and_o compare_v together_o but_o the_o swell_a of_o this_o treatise_n unexpected_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o print_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v voluminous_a through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n make_v i_o whole_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o intendment_n to_o a_o fit_a season_n if_o need_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o 1._o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n office-power_n call_v receive_v from_o he_o 2._o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n such_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o minor_a mr._n t._n say_v be_v manifest_o false_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o main_a answ_n this_o be_v soon_o say_v have_v he_o prove_v it_o manifest_o false_a be_v have_v do_v somewhat_o whether_o any_o thing_n considerable_a have_v be_v offer_v by_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a other_o beside_o mr._n t._n and_o i_o will_v now_o judge_v sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o engl._n prove_v antichristian_a they_o act_n from_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord-bishop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a touch_v they_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o act_n 20._o 28._o know_v they_o not_o they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o diotrephes_n his_o assert_v supremacy_n our_o bishop_n neither_o evangelist_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o apostle_n prove_v mat._n 28._o 19_o explain_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n hammond_n whitaker_n reynolds_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n touch_v it_o we_o further_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichrâ—stan_a power_n office_n and_o call_v because_o two_o that_o they_o act_n from_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord-bishop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a this_o the_o sum_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o sober_a writer_n judge_v they_o antichristian_a answ_n 1._o whether_o he_o once_o so_o judge_v of_o they_o his_o taking_z the_o covenant_n to_o extirpate_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o antichristian_a will_v evince_v 2._o what_o he_o or_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o material_a that_o no_o sober_a writer_n or_o considerate_a man_n that_o
witness_n of_o christ_n the_o waldenses_n state_n the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n catal._n test_n 1509._o from_o which_o time_n at_o least_o whatever_o office_n or_o rite_n be_v introduce_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v now_o gradual_o reveal_v himself_o be_v just_o to_o be_v account_v antichristian_a 3_o will_v mr._n t._n have_v tell_v we_o what_o officer_n they_o be_v that_o be_v only_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o we_o may_v have_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o suggestion_n lord-bishop_n we_o prove_v be_v not_o such_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n can_v 6._o that_o then_o and_o before_o be_v patriarch_n metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n with_o their_o office_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v before_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o prove_v hither_o as_o to_o their_o source_n and_o spring_n be_v they_o usual_o refer_v the_o learned_a hooper_n tell_v we_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n only_o of_o one_o city_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v so_o great_o degenerate_v iâ—_n be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o paul_n command_v titus_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n through_o every_o city_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o ancient_a love_n towards_o the_o people_n do_v flourish_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v in_o one_o city_n than_o can_v easy_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o best_a it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o primitive-church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v over_o more_o city_n or_o congregation_n than_o one_o before_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o in_o who_o time_n be_v the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 2_o that_o because_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n acknowledge_v metropolitan_a and_o lord-bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o demonstrate_v this_o council_n be_v in_o oâ—_n about_o the_o year_n 315._o long_o before_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o body_n antichristian_a be_v animate_v visible_o manifest_v itself_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o aâ—_n be_v know_v what_o other_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o victor_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o not_o keep_v easter_n with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o brawl_n continue_v till_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o side_n with_o victor_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3_o what_o assurance_n will_v our_o animadverter_n give_v we_o that_o this_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o which_o confess_o be_v be_v not_o foist_v into_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n by_o person_n of_o after-age_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o protestant_n plead_v this_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a primacy_n produce_v a_o fictitious_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 4thly_a it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n as_o be_v now_o in_o england_n be_v in_o and_o before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a 1._o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v a_o order_n above_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n then_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o ruledom_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o peculiar_a flower_n of_o the_o garland_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o presbyter_n he_o add_v 2._o that_o in_o the_o greek_a eastern_n russian_a church_n the_o same_o office_n be_v continue_v answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o greek-churche_n be_v at_o the_o first_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o apostasy_n with_o the_o roman_a at_o least_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o 2._o we_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o papacy_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o reformed-churche_n none_o of_o they_o have_v continue_v it_o he_o therefore_o add_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v also_o plead_v that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n reform_v that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n in_o germany_n denmark_n swethland_n have_v retain_v the_o same_o office_n under_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_o answ_n it_o be_v indeed_o thus_o plead_v by_o downham_n etc._n etc._n who_o it_o be_v like_a take_v up_o the_o story_n of_o hadrianus_n saravia_n a_o know_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n who_o assert_n it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o lutheran_n reformation_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o plead_v or_o otherwise_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o not_o though_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o contrary_n the_o superintendency_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n be_v exceed_o different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o our_o bishop_n 1._o their_o superintendent_n be_v only_o as_o a_o precedent_n or_o chairman_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n in_o a_o assembly_n 2._o he_o be_v only_o so_o during_o the_o session_n out_o of_o it_o he_o exercise_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o co-presbyter_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n 3._o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n our_o bishop_n lord_n over_o they_o 4._o he_o differ_v not_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministeâ—â—_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n 5._o he_o be_v but_o a_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n our_o bishop_n be_v of_o score_n hundred_o he_o proceed_v after_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o confidence_n and_o verity_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n utter_o reject_v the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n and_o that_o it_o have_v its_o entertainment_n only_o by_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v much_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o yet_o so_o confident_o aver_v it_o which_o can_v he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v as_o well_o have_v prove_v it_o false_a as_o say_v it_o be_v so_o 2_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v false_a we_o have_v produce_v several_a testimony_n his_o answer_n thereunto_o such_o as_o it_o be_v we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o manifest_v its_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n he_o add_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o many_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o english_a prelate_n by_o their_o reception_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n answ_n 1._o what_o the_o epistle_n be_v he_o intend_v what_o the_o reception_n mention_v be_v not_o of_o such_o import_n as_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o inquire_v thereabouts_o 2_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v know_v they_o have_v publish_v their_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o in_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o world_n what_o respect_v any_o of_o they_o give_v they_o either_o in_o point_n of_o civility_n or_o as_o messenger_n or_o person_n send_v from_o the_o king_n or_o perhaps_o not_o be_v true_o inform_v what_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o office_n be_v they_o exercise_v in_o their_o private_a letter_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o considerable_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n or_o a_o superiority_n of_o order_n above_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n they_o absolute_o condemn_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n one_o stone_n of_o offence_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o lord-bishop_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v so_o for_o they_o be_v also_o presbyter_n and_o ordain_v as_o presbyter_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o reply_v to_o the_o allegation_n that_o bishop_n ordain_v with_o presbyter_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o allegation_n in_o the_o objection_n propose_v 2_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o be_v only_a assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v he_o not_o they_n that_o set_v they_o apart_o admit_v they_o into_o sacred_a order_n as_o they_o heathenish_o call_v they_o he_o add_v two_o nor_o to_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v episcopacy_n
not_o to_o be_v a_o order_n above_o presbytery_n answ_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v thus_o acknowledge_v i_o know_v not_o 2._o mr._n t._n say_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o present_a bishop_n do_v so_o 3._o if_o they_o do_v in_o word_n their_o practice_n contradict_v it_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n 3_o nor_o to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n do_v act_v as_o of_o superior_a order_n yet_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o he_o that_o convey_n a_o thing_n as_o conceive_v himself_o as_o heir_n and_o executor_n if_o he_o be_v not_o heir_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v only_a executor_n &_o by_o that_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v iâ—_n the_o grant_n be_v good_a answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n i_o say_v express_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o act_n as_o presbyter_n yet_o their_o act_n be_v not_o valid_a because_o they_o act_n not_o as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christâ—_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o take_v notice_n though_o two_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o act_v under_o that_o capacity_n yet_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o act_n be_v valid_a for._n 1._o when_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o presbyter_n but_o one_o of_o a_o high_a order_n and_o degree_n as_o a_o presbyter_n be_v no_o long_o a_o deacon_n when_o once_o make_v a_o presbyter_n 2._o as_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o christ_n at_o all_o to_o act_v in_o the_o business_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o act_v as_o such_o his_o act_n be_v invalid_a which_o his_o once_o be_v a_o presbyter_n can_v make_v otherwise_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o so_o nor_o act_n as_o such_o but_o avowed_o the_o contrary_n 3._o his_o instance_n of_o a_o person_n convey_v a_o thing_n as_o conceive_v himself_o as_o heir_n and_o executor_n be_v not_o pertinent_a for._n 1._o he_o have_v original_o and_o legal_o the_o same_o right_n if_o he_o be_v one_o as_o if_o both_o and_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o both_o in_o his_o conveyance_n 2_o shall_v he_o refuse_v his_o executorship_n and_o make_v a_o conveyance_n as_o heir_n and_o he_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o his_o conveyance_n be_v naught_o nay_o 3._o if_o he_o make_v a_o conveyance_n of_o what_o neither_o as_o heir_n or_o executor_n he_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o grant_n be_v undoubted_o not_o good_a this_o be_v evident_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord-bishop_n to_o the_o objection_n as_o propose_v by_o we_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o act_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v false_a 2._o contrary_n to_o their_o avow_a principle_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v uncertain_a answ_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n the_o least_o smatterer_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o principle_n of_o these_o doctor_n thereof_o see_v and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v certain_o true_a 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v power_n to_o act_v therein_o in_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o own_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord-bishop_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o ordination_n of_o suffragan-bishop_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n be_v valid_a by_o law_n answ_n a_o weak_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o crimination_n a_o suffragan-bishop_n be_v a_o titular-bishop_n when_o he_o act_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n he_o represent_v the_o lord-bishop_n who_o suffragan_n he_o be_v and_o the_o law_n account_v his_o act_n not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lord-bishop_n who_o representee_n he_o be_v and_o this_o mr._n t._n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o say_v three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o late_a practice_n whereby_o they_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o ministerial_a office_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n several_a hundred_o of_o minister_n so_o ordain_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v plead_v they_o act_v as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o judge_v a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n invalid_a what_o say_v mr._n t._n why_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o nullify_v ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n in_o foreign_a church_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v they_o not_o do_v so_o at_o home_n to_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o in_o foreign_a church_n where_o they_o have_v no_o power_n be_v but_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o great_a contempt_n as_o busy_a bishop_n indeed_o 2_o in_o england_n they_o do_v it_o because_o the_o law_n say_v he_o require_v episcopal_a ordination_n answ_n but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o upon_o what_o account_v they_o have_v so_o do_v in_o england_n but_o whether_o their_o so_o do_v be_v not_o a_o manifestation_n that_o they_o act_n not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o business_n of_o ordination_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o fore-condemn_a their_o own_o act_n in_o condemn_v presbyterian_a ordination_n their_o ordination_n be_v upon_o this_o supposition_n only_o such_o 2_o he_o grant_v the_o law_n require_v episcopal_a ordination_n if_o so_o it_o do_v sure_o tie_v they_o that_o act_n in_o it_o to_o think_v themselves_o bishop_n to_o act_v with_o such_o a_o intention_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n which_o not_o many_o line_n before_o he_o deny_v we_o further_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n what_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v avail_v nothing_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o act_n as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o be_v only_o in_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v if_o this_o be_v hold_v than_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o church_n under_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o a_o separation_n avow_v from_o all_o protestant_a church_n except_o their_o own_o answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v heed_v in_o his_o reply_n but_o of_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o silent_a 2_o no_o doubt_v he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o bespatter_v uâ—_n but_o if_o he_o account_v it_o a_o discredit_n to_o speak_v palpable_a untruth_n it_o will_v be_v his_o own_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o avow_v separation_n from_o all_o church_n but_o those_o of_o our_o own_o way_n that_o our_o assertion_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o end_n i_o challenge_v our_o dictator_n to_o make_v good_a 2._o the_o presbyterian_o own_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o presbyter_n fix_a officer_n in_o and_z among_o they_o and_o that_o both_o in_o england_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n what_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v think_v meet_a to_o make_v we_o for_o so_o foul_a a_o aspersion_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o godly_a at_o home_o &_o abroad_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o next_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o attend_v his_o motion_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._n sect._n 1_o the_o four_o argument_n in_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v a_o twofold_a denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o verbal_a professional_a denial_n of_o christ_n office_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o verbal_a or_o real_a denial_n of_o christ_n office_n the_o present_a minister_n oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v so_o who_o harken_v not_o to_o that_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o act._n 3._o 23._o mat._n 3._o 17._o isa_n 9_o 6._o explain_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_a evince_v in_o chap._n four_o of_o s._n t._n we_o advance_v a_o four_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v this_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n deny_v some_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o clear_v the_o several_a
case_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o and_o tell_v they_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o church-governor_n to_o institute_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o own_o and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o consequence_n that_o will_v put_v a_o modest_a concern_v person_n to_o a_o blush_n to_o review_v we_o have_v no_o apostle_n none_o act_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n as_o propose_v by_o we_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o false_a supposition_n as_o these_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o command_v that_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o instanced_a it_o of_o which_o we_o give_v this_o brief_a account_n the_o apostle_n have_v condemn_v they_o for_o their_o irregularity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prophesy_v vers_fw-la 26._o he_o give_v direction_n touch_v its_o regular_a performance_n and_o that_o 1._o general_o vers_fw-la 26._o 40._o 2._o particular_o by_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o manage_v this_o affair_n in_o a_o way_n of_o decency_n and_o edification_n vers_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 34_o 35._o that_o from_o hence_o a_o power_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n touch_v ceremony_n in_o worship_n shall_v be_v regular_o deduce_v be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n 1._o paul_n speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 2._o tell_v they_o wherein_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n lie_v therefore_o such_o as_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n bound_v our_o conscience_n by_o law_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o nonsequitur_a as_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v make_v good_a to_o this_o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 4._o the_o sum_n be_v christ_n have_v leave_v many_o particularity_n undetermined_a in_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o governor_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o particularity_n of_o worship_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o of_o church-government_n such_o as_o be_v special_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o thing_n mention_v by_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v this_o have_v be_v often_o deny_v and_o disprove_v by_o we_o 2._o he_o egregious_o trifle_n in_o the_o matter_n instanced_a in_o by_o he_o though_o i_o think_v it_o horrible_a wickedness_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v for_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n by_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n to_o impose_v even_o those_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v criminal_a at_o the_o communion_n not_o to_o have_v the_o table_n spread_v with_o a_o cloth_n that_o the_o service_n begin_v with_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o beseech_v this_o animadverter_n if_o he_o resolve_v again_o to_o draw_v the_o see_v of_o this_o controversy_n that_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o this_o not_o to_o multiply_v impertinency_n and_o so_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v i_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v my_o conscience_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o but_o this_o mr._n t._n prove_v because_o 1._o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o 4._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o ergo_fw-la antichristian_a church-officer_n or_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o impose_v constitution_n for_o church-government_n upon_o the_o saint_n apage_z ineptias_fw-la that_o the_o reader_n shall_v suppose_v such_o arguing_n as_o these_o worth_n the_o consider_v i_o can_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o he_o as_o to_o imagine_v whilst_o i_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v one_o not_o bereave_v of_o his_o understanding_n much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o some_o admirer_n of_o the_o gentleman_n at_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o argue_v for_o his_o supremacy_n above_o prince_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n do_v mr._n t._n at_o present_a argue_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n without_o authority_n from_o christ_n yea_o but_o three_o the_o bishop_n must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v a_o christian-gospel-bishop_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o 2._o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o his_o take_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v his_o impose_v institution_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o they_o a_o force_a interpretation_n to_o say_v no_o more_o we_o read_v luke_n 10._o 34._o that_o the_o samaritan_n take_v care_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o v._o 35_o bid_v his_o host_n take_v care_n of_o he_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o call_v synod_n to_o establish_v canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a to_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o sure_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v he_o be_v to_o instruct_v exhort_v admonish_v rebuke_n with_o all_o long-suffering_n and_o meeâ—ness_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a comfort_v the_o comfortless_a and_o in_o all_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n not_o to_o act_v exorbitant_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n what_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o what_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o conceit_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v manage_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o full_o reply_v to_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n only_o whereas_o he_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o intimate_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n there_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o afford_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o assertion_n be_v 1._o papistical_a explode_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n 2._o false_a and_o untrue_a the_o apostle_n express_o assert_v their_o sufficiency_n with_o respect_n to_o church-politie_n to_o instruct_v timothy_n wherein_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o design_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o give_v not_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n dissertation_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o he_o assert_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o saint_n in_o prophesy_v answ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n inform_v himself_o from_o vers_fw-la 31._o it_o be_v not_o material_a as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n whether_o by_o prophesy_v he_o mean_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v to_o improve_v it_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n to_o be_v their_o liberty_n and_o duty_n he_o tell_v we_o two_o it_o be_v not_o right_a that_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 40._o repress_v his_o direction_n vers_fw-la 26._o answ_n the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v evince_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o dictate_v of_o he_o yea_o but_o three_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o particular_a way_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o after-ruler_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v answer_v a_o objection_n not_o prove_v a_o position_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o manifest_v that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v warrant_v not_o governor_n to_o introduce_v new_a order_n and_o institution_n a_o endless_a company_n of_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o whether_o we_o have_v evince_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 2._o that_o he_o wave_v the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n as_o cross_n surplice_n
common_a consent_n which_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apopostle_n of_o christ_n the_o sacred_a history_n testify_v act_v 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n say_v durandus_fw-la de_n sanct._n minist_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o he_o say_v more_o true_o perhaps_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o company_n of_o knight_n &_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o free_a election_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n render_v they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o convention_n of_o a_o company_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n make_v not_o a_o synod_n by_o our_o animadverter_n own_o argument_n but_o their_o election_n by_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o council_n together_o as_o their_o representee_n which_o the_o synod_n so_o call_v at_o london_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o three_o nor_o any_o national_a synod_n ever_o since_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o mind_v never_o be_v their_o consent_n require_v so_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o word_n church_n which_o yet_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o concern_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n mr._n t._n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o further_o concern_v sect._n 2._o the_o present_a minister_n oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n whilst_o they_o own_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v thus_o evince_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o particular_a instance_n act_n 8._o 27._o â—_o tim._n 6._o 15._o jer._n 51._o 26._o luke_n 11._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o whether_o christ_n there_o institute_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o mark_v 14._o 18_o 22_o 23._o open_v that_o christ_n sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n evince_v of_o kneel_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v opposition_n to_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o manifest_v of_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o sect._n 6._o mr._n t._n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v further_o produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o their_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o further_o prove_v because_o they_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n they_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o ephes_n 4._o 5._o heb._n 3._o 1._o luke_n 22._o 22_o 25._o 26._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o scripture_n answ_n but_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n t._n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o pitiful_a beggary_n he_o add_v 2_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v arch-bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o their_o own_o province_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a the_o authority_n of_o arch-bishop_n over_o a_o province_n be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o text_n mention_v as_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o extent_n of_o authority_n lordship_n that_o be_v therein_o condemn_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n ascribe_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n they_o oversee_v as_o be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v again_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o add_v 4_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wish_v he_o speak_v not_o against_o knowledge_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o when_o invest_v into_o their_o episcopal_n see_v they_o be_v style_v arch-bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o province_n lord-bishop_n of_o such_o a_o see_n 2._o the_o priest_n submit_v to_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o their_o good_a lord_n 3._o they_o have_v power_n authority_n precedency_n as_o such_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v forth_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v obedience_n at_o their_o ordination_n 4._o they_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n authority_n over_o their_o respective_a diocese_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o consistory_n as_o such_o all_o evident_a ensign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o lordly_a dignity_n even_o in_o and_o over_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o 5_o add_v of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o 27._o without_o contradiction_n to_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frivolous_a 1._o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o potentate_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o aethiopia_n where_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n a_o governor_n under_o candace_n the_o queen_n our_o bishop_n be_v potentate_n in_o and_o over_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o any_o other_o beside_o christ_n shall_v exercise_v lordship_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o interdict_v as_o be_v their_o so_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v he_o say_v 5_o he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n nor_o the_o minister_n own_o it_o by_o subscription_n answ_n true_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o do_v so_o for_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon-daye_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n have_v they_o not_o their_o foundation_n and_o establishment_n by_o law_n do_v not_o mr._n t._n know_v it_o be_v he_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o many_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o minister_n own_o these_o whether_o by_o subscription_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o considerable_a mr._n t._n deal_v injurious_o whilst_o he_o suggest_v i_o say_v they_o own_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n mention_v by_o subscription_n when_o i_o assert_v only_o that_o they_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o i._o some_o of_o they_o they_o manifest_a they_o own_o by_o subscription_n other_o other_o way_n but_o they_o own_o submission_n to_o they_o all_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n they_o do_v so_o in_o their_o ordination_n when_o they_o promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o subjection_n to_o their_o precept_n from_o time_n to_o time_n transmit_v to_o they_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o transgress_v 2_o that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n be_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n own_a by_o the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 5._o 4._o john_n 10._o 1_o 7._o &_o 13._o 20._o act_n 14._o 23._o with_o 6._o 3_o 5._o what_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v hereunto_o touch_v ordination_n by_o suffragan_a bishop_n have_v already_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n how_o much_o they_o own_o a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o nation_n feel_v and_o find_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o ordination_n by_o lord-bishop_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n be_v know_v and_o that_o exclusive_o to_o any_o other_o without_o they_o hereunto_o the_o minister_n subscribe_v can._n 36._o the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5._o 4._o john_n 10._o 1_o 7._o &_o 13._o 20._o manifest_o evince_n that_o whoever_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n must_v
nor_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v at_o all_o hinder_v they_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o those_o especial_a end_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o nor_o as_o unto_o the_o special_a manner_n of_o their_o performance_n which_o he_o require_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n only_o mat._n 17._o 5._o &_o 28._o 20._o john_n 16._o 23_o 24._o heb._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o eph._n 1._o 22._o &_o 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o heb._n 12._o 25._o in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o wise_a the_o principal_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 3._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o consider_v his_o authority_n as_o the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o observance_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v therein_o if_o we_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n on_o any_o other_o account_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o we_o can_v neither_o expect_v his_o grace_n to_o assist_v we_o nor_o have_v we_o his_o promise_n to_o accept_v we_o therein_o for_o that_o he_o have_v annex_v unto_o our_o do_v and_o observe_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v command_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v command_v we_o matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o promise_a presence_n respect_v only_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o command_n some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v on_o this_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o least_o influence_n into_o what_o they_o do_v if_o in_o any_o of_o his_o institution_n they_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v suit_v or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o ecclesiastical_a society_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v be_v they_o suppose_v and_o contend_v that_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o authority_n they_o will_v allow_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o light_n in_o reason_n or_o nature_n so_o desirous_a be_v some_o to_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v even_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o if_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v iâ—_n his_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o particular_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o special_a end_n of_o his_o own_o have_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o agreement_n with_o what_o in_o like_a case_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o direct_v unto_o that_o therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o sole_a immediate_a reason_n of_o our_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o authority_n mat._n 17._o 5._o eph._n 4._o 15._o &_o 2._o 20_o 21._o second_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o suitableness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o church-observation_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o appoint_v and_o command_v in_o especial_a by_o jesus_n christ_n three_o that_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o command_v it_o become_v a_o especial_a institution_n of_o he_o and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o principal_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v command_v by_o he_o without_o which_o consideration_n it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o he_o with_o convince_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n t._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o particularity_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o hear_v but_o of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v he_o express_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o such_o as_o do_v constitute_v it_o new-testament-worship_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v account_v to_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o stranger_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n first_o mat._n 17._o 5._o fair_o intimate_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new-testament-worship_n be_v to_o be_v do_v sole_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o v._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n before_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n verse_n 3._o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v talk_v with_o he_o moses_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o old-testament-church_n deut._n 33._o 21._o i._n e._n in_o the_o portion_n or_o inheritance_n which_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n according_a to_o the_o command_n god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o gadite_n elias_n be_v the_o great_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jezebel_n apostasy_n from_o god_n man_n of_o great_a renown_n in_o their_o day_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v amaze_v cry_v out_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o equalise_v they_o with_o christ_n each_o of_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n v._o 4._o what_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o mark_n tell_v we_o chap._n 9_o 9_o that_o sudden_o when_o they_o look_v about_o they_o see_v none_o but_o jesus_n moses_n and_o elias_n be_v vanish_v and_o go_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o whole_a seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o betwixt_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a coalescency_n and_o agreement_n they_o talk_v together_o yet_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o moses_n nor_o elias_n but_o only_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o therefore_o but_o a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n he_o be_v appoint_v and_o depute_v by_o the_o father_n sole_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o for_o law_n and_o direction_n touch_v it_o for_o which_o also_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o by_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n heb._n 1._o 2._o to_o who_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o father_n mat._n 28._o 18._o from_o whence_o the_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._n 20._o do_v original_o spring_v and_o consequent_o our_o hear_n or_o attend_v upon_o preacher_n in_o that_o work_n be_v to_o take_v its_o measure_n from_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o family_n he_o have_v give_v forth_o thereabouts_o for_o his_o household_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v nor_o 2_o do_v luk._n 10._o 16._o cite_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o this_o animadverter_n serve_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v at_o present_a undertake_v the_o management_n of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o seventy_o who_o he_o send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n v._o 1._o and_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o hear_v those_o that_o be_v send_v out_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o positive_a institution_n of_o he_o and_o such_o a_o institution_n that_o therein_o we_o hear_v he_o which_o prove_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o act_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_n if_o the_o argument_n christ_n here_o use_v be_v valid_a that_o he_o who_o hear_v they_o who_o he_o send_v in_o his_o name_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o
audi_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la donatus_n aut_fw-la rogatus_n aut_fw-la vincentius_n aâ—t_n hilarius_n aut_fw-la ambrose_n aut_fw-la augustinus_n sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la and_o epist_n 112._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o follow_v my_o authority_n to_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o you_o believe_v any_o thing_n therefore_o because_o i_o say_v it_o and_o general_o abhor_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o helvetian_a confession_n speak_v roundly_o and_o full_o to_o this_o matter_n quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la patimur_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o with_o the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o determination_n of_o council_n much_o less_o by_o receive_v custom_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o person_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o by_o prescription_n of_o long_a time_n we_o admit_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v what_o not_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n harmon_n conf._n cap._n 2._o certain_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n grievous_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n institute_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o admonish_v that_o we_o harken_v not_o to_o father_n or_o go_v in_o their_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n &_o primitive_a writer_n two_o thing_n they_o have_v need_n be_v assure_v of_o 1._o that_o what_o be_v hand_v out_o to_o they_o be_v indeed_o their_o say_n and_o practice_n who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o suppose_v my_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v yet_o i_o have_v need_n be_v assure_v that_o what_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o their_o say_n or_o practice_n be_v indeed_o they_o and_o not_o the_o interpolation_n or_o imposture_n of_o other_o fraudulent_o mix_v in_o their_o write_n and_o imout_v to_o they_o which_o this_o animadverter_n know_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o assure_v any_o body_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v unquestionable_o be_v expose_v to_o corruption_n and_o adulteration_n by_o they_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o particular_a instance_n whereof_o lie_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v it_o needful_a of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n some_o talk_n much_o that_o they_o be_v at_o least_o wondrous_o corrupt_v if_o not_o whole_o forge_v and_o counterfeit_n be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o mention_v only_o what_o you_o have_v epist._n 2._o fear_v and_o reverence_v your_o bishop_n as_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n command_v you_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v within_o the_o altar_n and_o abide_v pure_a but_o he_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v without_o the_o altar_n defile_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o more_o miserable_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n who_o prescript_n as_o man_n he_o follow_v and_o obtain_v authority_n more_o sublime_a than_o all_o empire_n and_o principality_n and_o what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o holy_a council_n the_o counsellor_n and_o assessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o epist_n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n among_o all_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v none_o be_v more_o excellent_a but_o none_o can_v be_v find_v so_o like_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n expression_n that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o and_o can_v not_o entertain_v without_o a_o blush_n nor_o think_v of_o but_o with_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o spirit_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n ambrose_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v after_o this_o rate_n the_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o dignity_n can_v be_v by_o no_o comparison_n adaequate_v if_o you_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o fulgour_fw-la of_o king_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n this_o will_v â—e_v as_o much_o beneath_o it_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v compare_v lead_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o gold_n for_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o knee_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr dignitat_fw-la sacerd._n cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v find_v more_o excellent_a than_o priest_n nothing_o more_o sublime_a than_o bishop_n which_o those_o who_o have_v in_o the_o least_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o that_o age_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o spurious_a the_o like_a may_v be_v manifest_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o these_o in_o other_o point_n but_o that_o design_n will_v require_v a_o treatise_n by_o iâ—_n self_n large_a than_o we_o intend_v this_o to_o be_v but_o 2_o suppose_v thing_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v manifest_v they_o to_o be_v and_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v that_o thus_o they_o say_v and_o write_v thus_o they_o do_v and_o practise_v we_o have_v need_v ere_o our_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v be_v ascertain_v of_o one_o thing_n more_o viz._n that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n guide_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n that_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o be_v to_o be_v our_o example_n for_o if_o i_o be_o not_o assure_v that_o what_o they_o write_v be_v infallible_o true_a i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v plead_v that_o there_o be_v any_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o i_o to_o embrace_v what_o any_o man_n say_v right_a or_o wrong_n because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o except_o i_o believe_v it_o conscience_n will_v not_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o indoctrination_n now_o this_o be_v infallible_o false_a mr._n t._n know_v who_o write_v retractation_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n he_o have_v write_v before_o and_o have_v he_o live_v long_o we_o may_v have_v see_v more_o book_n of_o retractation_n and_o this_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v so_o austin_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o work_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o my_o ancestor_n which_o just_o and_o with_o good_a discretion_n may_v be_v blame_v d._n 9_o negate_fw-la and_o anselme_n write_v that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a comment_fw-fr in_o 2_o cor._n let_v the_o wise_a reader_n peruse_v their_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a that_o i_o say_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n of_o what_o they_o do_v we_o have_v uncertain_a rumour_n wherein_o they_o act_v exorbitant_o and_o not_o according_a to_o rule_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v so_o that_o not_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v and_o do_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n in_o any_o point_n but_o only_o what_o jehovah_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o i_o say_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o worthy_n of_o old_a but_o to_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n that_o it_o will_v not_o conduce_v much_o or_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o true_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o a_o end_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o to_o other_o ends_z and_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v useful_a as_o for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n who_o glory_n in_o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a writer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o for_o they_o to_o remove_v prejudices_fw-la out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n against_o truth_n upon_o account_n of_o its_o seem_a novelty_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v in_o s._n t._n nor_o shall_v i_o at_o any_o time_n refuse_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o vain_a brag_n of_o person_n that_o they_o have_v all_o antiquity_n on_o their_o side_n though_o i_o can_v admit_v of_o what_o they_o say_v into_o my_o creed_n because_o they_o say_v it_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a speaking_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o debate_v from_o thence_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o mr._n t._n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_o to_o appear_v that_o thing_n be_v
be_v viz._n when_o antichrist_n according_a to_o paul_n who_o epistle_n peter_n converse_v with_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o of_o which_o the_o title_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o present_a minister_n 1._o they_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o teacher_n false_o as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n two_o they_o teach_v false_a thing_n as_o we_o demonstrate_v ch_n 5._o &_o 10._o of_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n their_o discipline_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hammer_v at_o his_o forge_n can_v be_v deny_v second_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bring_v in_o beside_o i._n e._n beside_o man_n expectation_n or_o beside_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o godly_a teacher_n by_o themselves_o in_o part_n also_o to_o countenance_v their_o error_n so_o the_o assembly_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o fraudulent_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n so_o aretius_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o privy_o and_o subtle_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o gerh._n heresy_n of_o cestruction_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichriâ—â—_n such_o as_o destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n the_o truth_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v alien_a and_o contrary_n to_o what_o be_v of_o his_o prescription_n and_o be_v support_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o they_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o for_o which_o at_o the_o last_o swift_a destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o upon_o which_o account_n antichrist_n as_o be_v think_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 9_o 11._o i_o e._n a_o destroyer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o the_o son_n of_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v thus_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o against_o all_o other_o that_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n preach_v some_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o sly_o mix_v their_o error_n that_o lie_v waste_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v all_o these_o imprison_v waste_n ruin_n destroy_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o attempt_n it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o stand_v up_o against_o their_o innovation_n and_o church-destroying_a doctrine_n the_o great_a difficulty_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o buy_v they_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n but_o deny_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n cast_v off_o in_o part_n at_o least_o his_o authority_n as_o sole_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o too_o not_o open_o and_o in_o word_n which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v privy_o or_o sly_o bring_v it_o in_o but_o in_o practice_n do_v that_o which_o do_v invelop_v or_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o despotical_a or_o kingly_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o say_v grotius_n the_o word_n signify_v de_fw-fr tali_fw-la desertione_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la verbo_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la fiat_fw-la figurate_a usurpatur_fw-la hugo_n grot._n whence_o dux_n gregis_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o this_o herd_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless-one_a that_o despise_v set_v light_n by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o hereof_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v guilty_a we_o prove_v chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o of_o s._n t._n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v but_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o the_o conforming-minister_n be_v right_o charge_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o place_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v good_a his_o denial_n in_o my_o conceit_n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v the_o particular_a place_n mention_v and_o manifest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o he_o know_v a_o easy_a way_n mentiris_fw-la bellarmine_n mentiris_fw-la a_o few_o keen_a word_n against_o his_o antagonist_n will_v cost_v he_o little_a it_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n teach_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o do_v he_o intend_v that_o they_o own_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o false-prophet_n the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o all_o we_o do_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v bottom_v on_o divine_a prescript_n this_o fundamental_a they_o deny_v introduce_v the_o ordinance_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o make_v these_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n a_o departure_n from_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o apostasy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 4thly_a this_o animadverter_n plea_n for_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o what_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o jeroboam_n himself_o for_o his_o ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n touch_v which_o precious_a ainsworth_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n ch_n 3._o introduce_v jeroboam_n speak_v after_o this_o rate_n i_o see_v my_o course_n o_o man_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v much_o suspect_v if_o not_o whole_o mislike_v of_o many_o some_o think_v my_o ceremony_n to_o savour_v too_o rank_o of_o heathen_a superstition_n some_o charge_v i_o plain_o with_o flat_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o how_o far_o off_o i_o be_o from_o all_o such_o impiety_n i_o hope_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o indifferent_a person_n chief_o since_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v against_o any_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n not_o change_v any_o fundamental_a ordinance_n of_o religion_n the_o very_a plea_n of_o mr._n t._n for_o the_o present_a minister_n give_v we_o by_o moses_n but_o worship_n with_o reverence_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o love_v he_o as_o i_o be_o teach_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o my_o day_n other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o utter_o abhor_v with_o all_o their_o impure_a rite_n and_o service_n the_o alteration_n i_o have_v make_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o express_a certain_a or_o permanent_a law_n give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v variable_a as_o time_n place_n or_o person_n give_v occasion_n and_o such_o as_o good_a king_n have_v change_v before_o i_o and_o have_v be_v blameless_a this_o the_o sum_n upon_o which_o he_o dilate_v excellent_o and_o sect._n 12._o introduce_v he_o assert_v his_o worship_n for_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n we_o worship_v say_v he_o the_o same_o god_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beef_n and_o sheep_n burn_v incense_n pay_v first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o our_o father_n have_v keep_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o hold_v the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o of_o redemption_n from_o our_o sin_n by_o he_o thus_o plausible_o with_o much_o more_o mention_v by_o that_o worthy_a person_n beforenamed_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n a_o tract_n to_o say_v no_o more_o worthy_a the_o perusal_n may_v jeroboam_n plead_v for_o himself_o and_o practice_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v b._n 8._o jew_n antiq._n â—ap_n 3._o yet_o be_v his_o way_n and_o worship_n abominable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o and_o yet_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o hitherto_o say_v more_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n than_o jeroboam_n can_v plead_v for_o his_o innovation_n and_o horrible_a apostasy_n from_o god_n their_o case_n be_v deplorable_a indeed_o sect._n 11._o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o
not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o recrimination_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o animadverter_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o own_n and_o assert_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o lawful_a have_v the_o least_o tendency_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o national_a church_n but_o some_o man_n be_v so_o distemper_v that_o they_o suppose_v every_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o design_n they_o be_v drive_v on_o if_o he_o deem_v synod_n own_v by_o man_n of_o congregational_a principle_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n of_o national_a officer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o be_v mistake_v 1._o those_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v several_o relate_v and_o what_o they_o act_n and_o do_v be_v in_o their_o name_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n act_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v never_o choose_v by_o any_o one_o congregation_n to_o sit_v and_o make_v law_n 2_o those_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o to_o any_o self-power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o obligatory_a and_o bind_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o subject_v to_o by_o they_o without_o the_o least_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n allow_v they_o or_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v if_o not_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v by_o they_o and_o its_o consonancy_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o dissent_v from_o who_o canon_n at_o least_o to_o oppose_v they_o be_v censure_v with_o no_o less_o than_o a_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n which_o how_o direct_o it_o lead_v to_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v for_o my_o part_n with_o reference_n to_o these_o i_o be_o much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 12._o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o embrace_v false_a opinion_n nam_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la damnavit_fw-la &_o haeresin_fw-la apertam_fw-la propugnavit_fw-la similiter_fw-la ariminense_n &_o ephesinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la patet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la metiendam_fw-la ex_fw-la numero_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la of_o they_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o their_o call_n together_o be_v a_o certain_a politic_a and_o humane_a invention_n pag._n 35_o 77._o 2._o that_o they_o can_v frame_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 19_o 3._o that_o their_o end_n in_o come_v together_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v as_o pastor_n but_o to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n pag._n 85._o 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a pag._n 23._o 5._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 242_o 243._o 6._o that_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 262_o 263._o 7._o that_o the_o ultimate_a determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v false_a pag._n 231._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n proper_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n 9_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n determine_v in_o council_n may_v afterward_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o again_o dispute_v pag._n 283._o 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v keep_v sound_a in_o faith_n without_o they_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n pag._n 23._o to_o which_o i_o add_v 11._o that_o i_o never_o yet_o read_v of_o any_o council_n or_o synod_n since_o that_o act_n 15._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o it_o have_v err_v the_o most_o of_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n at_o this_o day_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o attempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d owe_v its_o original_n to_o some_o of_o they_o so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o admirer_n of_o they_o and_o be_o bold_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v little_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o purpose_n that_o person_n own_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n from_o scripture-warrant_a as_o they_o conceive_v shall_v therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o own_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o position_n that_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o make_v good_a i_o suppose_v by_o the_o view_n i_o have_v take_v of_o some_o of_o his_o write_n he_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o ability_n but_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n indeed_o that_o can_v compose_v a_o rope_n of_o sand._n the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o national_a church_n or_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o congregational_a synod_n but_o be_v to_o take_v its_o measure_n from_o somewhat_o else_o of_o which_o before_o of_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n â—han_o can_v meet_v at_o one_o place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o acquaint_v we_o what_o congregational_a man_n be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o mere_a calumny_n the_o assemble_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n be_v one_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o definition_n give_v by_o our_o congregational_a brethren_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v own_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o own_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o want_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o other_o may_v have_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v the_o proof_n use_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n print_v 1645._o of_o which_o this_o animadverter_n remind_v we_o for_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v their_o reason_n to_o be_v cogent_a yet_o be_v that_o true_a a_o national_a church_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o be_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o one_a they_o suppose_v these_o congregation_n to_o be_v particular_a church_n of_o christ_n constitute_v and_o make_v up_o of_o visible_a saint_n which_o can_v as_o yet_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o parish_n church_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o two_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o these_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o determine_v difference_n by_o their_o own_o elder_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n obstinate_o guilty_a of_o notorious_a scandal_n three_o they_o be_v utter_o against_o all_o archiepiscopal_a national_a officer_n the_o source_n and_o spring_n of_o a_o national_a church_n four_o they_o conceive_v not_o all_o in_o england_n nor_o all_o in_o a_o parish_n to_o be_v lawful_a church-member_n because_o bear_v there_o nor_o will_v they_o compel_v they_o as_o such_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o know_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o under_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n which_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o believer_n thereunto_o belong_v contribute_v not_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o assistance_n to_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o be_v call_v act_n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o so_o be_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 1._o but_o as_o be_v say_v the_o grant_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v remote_a enough_o from_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o by_o other_o bond_n and_o ligament_n than_o the_o assertor_n thereof_o will_v own_v must_v be_v unite_v to_o one_o national_a head_n or_o it_o have_v not_o can_v have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o next_o attempt_n of_o this_o animadverter_n be_v to_o remove_v a_o obstruction_n which_o he_o
be_v imagine_v upon_o that_o supposition_n a_o measure_n of_o they_o by_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v take_v 5._o the_o measure_a court_n say_v the_o learned_a mede_n set_v forth_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o measure_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o ezek._n 43._o 7_o to_o 10._o or_o to_o building_n viz._n that_o what_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o platform_n be_v to_o builder_n the_o same_o be_v measure_v to_o god_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n figure_v thereby_o be_v god_n workmanship_n 6._o the_o measure_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o ezek._n 43._o 10._o but_o that_o measure_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n let_v they_o measure_v the_o pattern_n ver_fw-la 11._o show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o measure_n here_o must_v be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n too_o mr._n parker_n further_a argue_v if_o god_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n design_n the_o quantity_n longitude_n latitude_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n to_o humane_a pleasure_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o design_v the_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n thereof_o therefore_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o measure_v it_o be_v to_o design_n the_o quantity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o probable_a answ_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v exact_o form_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o measuting_a the_o city_n the_o gate_n the_o wall_n thereof_o do_v abundant_o evince_v if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o convert_a jew_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v or_o the_o gentile_a church_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n rather_o incline_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v then_o take_v such_o exact_a care_n about_o the_o form_n and_o figure_v of_o the_o church-society_n of_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n leave_v his_o present_a church_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o those_o none_o of_o the_o best_a neither_o 2_o he_o tell_v we_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 25._o assert_n that_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v better_o argue_v for_o a_o national_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n from_o the_o visible_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o future_a call_n than_o for_o a_o congregational_a church_n answ_n 1._o but_o then_o he_o must_v argue_v that_o some_o church-form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o will_v overturn_v his_o present_a structure_n 2._o he_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n church-state_n upon_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v national_a which_o the_o apostle_n word_n all_v israel_n shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o evince_v for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v though_o form_v up_o into_o particular_a society_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v they_o shall_v 3._o god_n design_v more_o diligent_o the_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o their_o call_n hereafter_o and_o leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o we_o to_o humane_a choice_n may_v be_v do_v mr._n t._n tell_v we_o out_o of_o more_o special_a love_n to_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o pag._n 39_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n leave_v thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o man_n more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jewish-church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n and_o care_n to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n than_o to_o they_o this_o need_v a_o reconciler_n 2._o however_o he_o neither_o manifest_v that_o god_n bear_v great_a love_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o gentile_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o can_v do_v nor_o that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v bear_v so_o little_a love_n to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n as_o to_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o he_o add_v fourthly_a in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v further_o argue_v by_o mr._n parker_n that_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n but_o no_o city_n be_v so_o negligent_o administer_v by_o man_n that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o bound_n and_o lin_v its_o thereof_o be_v great_o impertinent_a for_o though_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o prudence_n and_o care_n of_o good_a prince_n to_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o in_o the_o city_n incorporate_v as_o the_o order_n their_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n â—s_n shall_v be_v find_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o yet_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n thereabouts_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o city_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o shire_n a_o nation_n will_v scarce_o be_v account_v consistant_fw-la with_o that_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o reply_n to_o the_o famous_a parker_n argument_n for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o church_n for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o section_n we_o shall_v brief_o propose_v twelve_o argument_n for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o our_o animadverter_n may_v answer_v at_o his_o leisure_n argum._n 1._o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n it_o be_v not_o so_o either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a or_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o careful_a faithful_a or_o sufficient_a to_o institute_v or_o ordain_v it_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v true_a to_o assert_v the_o latter_a be_v blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v needful_a be_v evident_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o duty_n which_o can_v well_o be_v perform_v but_o upon_o supposition_n hereof_o as_o mat._n 18._o 15._o two_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v such_o as_o they_o convert_v into_o church-order_n three_o their_o diligent_a instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o member_n of_o particular_a body_n and_o congregation_n four_o christ_n own_v they_o who_o walk_v together_o in_o such_o society_n afford_v they_o his_o presence_n promise_v it_o to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o babylonish_n assembly_n of_o the_o forming_n of_o man_n abundant_o evince_v the_o needfulness_n thereof_o beside_o 5thly_a if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a they_o be_v bloody_o cruel_a who_o persecute_v man_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n liberty_n life_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o their_o national_a church_n or_o deny_v its_o form_n and_o frame_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n arg._n 2._o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n than_o there_o must_v be_v more_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n for_o the_o form_n or_o figure_v of_o church_n pro_fw-la libito_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o lordly_a authority_n but_o there_o can_v be_v more_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n isa_n 33._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o jam._n 4._o 12._o therefore_o arg._n 3._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n without_o any_o precept_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o be_v particular_a church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 27._o with_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 8._o therefore_o arg._n 4._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o a_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o he_o but_o the_o gather_n of_o disciple_n into_o particular_a congregation_n the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o with_o act_n 2._o 41_o â—2_n 43._o therefore_o arg._n 5._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o not_o his_o palace_n kingdom_n or_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o care_n over_o his_o palace_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v over_o they_o but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a and_o high_o injurious_a to_o christ_n therefore_o arg._n 6._o that_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v his_o
lawful_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a chap_n 4._o of_o s._n t._n to_o which_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n harm_n confess_v sect._n 11._o the_o min._n eccl._n affirm_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lawful_a election_n i._n e._n they_o must_v be_v religious_o elect_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o some_o from_o she_o depute_v thereunto_o so_o also_o do_v they_o speak_v artic._n 16._o ibid._n so_o the_o bohemian_a church_n man_n who_o be_v firm_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n fear_v god_n have_v receive_v necessary_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o unblamable_a conversation_n by_o people_n fear_v god_n must_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n harmon_n confess_v sect_n 11._o cap_n 9_o the_o min._n eccl._n and_o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o permit_v none_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o such_o a_o election_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v ibid._n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n thereof_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o belgic_a church_n declare_v ibid._n art_n 31._o but_o three_o ordinary_a officer_n can_v be_v before_o the_o church_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_a officer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a 1._o all_o along_o the_o act_n we_o read_v first_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n before_o the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o all_o officer_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o which_o set_v do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v set_v two_o a_o true_a ministry_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n false_a i_o mean_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o first_o constitution_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o apostasy_n as_o have_v destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o it_o for_o first_o a_o false_a church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a ministry_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v second_o such_o a_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o no_o authority_n from_o christ_n therefore_o can_v communicate_v any_o nor_o send_v forth_o any_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n that_o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v officer_n we_o manifest_a chap._n 4._o pag._n 32_o 33_o of_o s._n t._n that_o any_o church_n not_o right_a in_o its_o constitution_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o national_a church_n be_v invest_v with_o any_o such_o power_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n and_o improbability_n it_o be_v the_o queen_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n that_o have_v the_o key_n at_o her_o girdle_n not_o the_o concubine_n but_o mr._n t._n have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_n arg._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a visible_a church_n or_o catholic_n than_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a but_o peter_n and_o paul_n ministry_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_a church_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o the_o church_n be_v national_a or_o catholic_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a thing_n upon_o more_o account_n than_o one_o to_o be_v engage_v against_o truth_n such_o sorry_a shift_n be_v man_n put_v to_o and_o drive_v to_o the_o use_n of_o sophism_n so_o puerile_a that_o at_o other_o time_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o this_o animadverter_n who_o argue_v so_o jejune_o that_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o for_o a_o disputant_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o question_v whether_o the_o argument_n i_o read_v be_v his_o or_o no._n though_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n yet_o it_o make_v its_o adversary_n frequent_o to_o do_v so_o the_o enquiry_n as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o in_o p._n 34._o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n his_o two_o first_o argument_n relate_v only_o to_o extraordinary_a officer_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o they_o many_o such_o impertinency_n be_v thâ—s_a animadverter_n treatise_n stuff_v with_o 2._o beside_o the_o argument_n be_v inconclusive_a of_o what_o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a visible_a church_n say_v he_o than_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a but_o sir_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o national_a church_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o your_o argument_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v sure_a i_o be_o such_o kind_n of_o arguing_n will_v deserve_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n be_v in_o themselves_o illogical_a i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v argue_v thus_o if_o that_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a church_n but_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a for_o peter_n and_o paul_n ministry_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v true_a ministry_n though_o the_o church_n be_v national_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ergo._n to_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o though_o the_o extent_n inconsistent_a to_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o ministry_n false_a yet_o somewhat_o else_o may_v what_o think_v he_o of_o a_o antichristian_a ordination_n or_o a_o mission_n to_o officiat_fw-la from_o the_o antichristian_a persecute_v beast_n and_o whore_n though_o the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v in_o and_o to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v a_o preacher_n i_o conceive_v his_o ministry_n be_v false_a but_o two_o i_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n if_o by_o ministry_n he_o understand_v the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o question_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 34._o the_o extent_n of_o a_o church_n inconstent_n with_o a_o gospel-church_n render_v the_o church_n false_a and_o indeed_o no_o church_n i._n e._n no_o gospel-church_n therefore_o it_o render_v the_o ministry_n false_a as_o we_o before_o prove_v mr._n t._n his_o proof_n be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o paul_n and_o peter_n ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o he_o grant_v p._n 34._o 2_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n in_o or_o to_o a_o national_a church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o for_o the_o first_o their_o church-state_n be_v virtual_o terminate_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v as_o for_o the_o gentile_a nation_n they_o be_v no_o national_a church_n the_o form_n of_o which_o owe_v its_o original_n as_o be_v say_v to_o a_o latter_a date_n so_o that_o hitherto_o mr._n t._n have_v only_o hang_v out_o sign_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v find_v want_v be_v plain_o sophistical_a it_o may_v be_v in_o what_o follow_v he_o speak_v more_o pertinent_o thus_o he_o argue_v arg._n 3._o if_o ministry_n to_o church_n hypocritical_a schismatical_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n heretical_a may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n much_o more_o to_o a_o church_n national_a etc._n etc._n those_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n ergo._n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o mr._n t._n and_o his_o associate_n in_o this_o work_n think_v they_o have_v excellent_o well_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o this_o argument_n but_o the_o emptiness_n and_o invalidity_n of_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v 1._o what_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n to_o church_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n as_o that_o intimate_v it_o do_v not_o
at_o all_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n to_o and_o in_o a_o church_n national_a where_o be_v mr._n t._n proof_n of_o his_o consequence_n why_o these_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o national_a church_n well_o this_o be_v deny_v also_o what_o offer_v he_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o why_o you_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o he_o say_v so_o but_o seriousl_o mr._n t._n be_v so_o inconstant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a if_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o assert_n upon_o that_o foundation_n we_o shall_v once_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n over_o we_o shall_v in_o that_o time_n be_v different_a believe_v and_o disbelieve_v the_o same_o position_n what_o if_o the_o national_a church_n be_v as_o schismatical_a heretical_a hypocritical_a as_o the_o church_n instanced_a in_o this_o be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v i_o hope_v than_o it_o be_v false_a in_o its_o constitution_n which_o the_o other_o instanced_a in_o be_v not_o we_o may_v with_o this_o animadverter_n leave_n assert_v that_o great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o national_a church_n beside_o suppose_v the_o church_n instanced_a in_o to_o be_v such_o as_o m._n t._n say_v they_o be_v they_o be_v once_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v delegated_a from_o he_o foâ—_n the_o election_n and_o choose_v of_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a church_n under_o great_a degeneracy_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o this_o animadverter_n have_v need_v to_o consult_v with_o some_o body_n else_o to_o help_v he_o to_o make_v good_a than_o his_o present_a adviserâ—_n but_o 2._o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o deny_v his_o minor_n a_o true_a ministry_n cannot_v be_v in_o hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a church_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o know_v to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n answ_n what_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o church_n be_v hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a nothing_o less_o it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 11_o 12._o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o schismatical-church_n he_o will_v scarce_o assert_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n that_o hold_v false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o do_v for_o which_o christ_n rebuke_n they_o in_o sardis_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n be_v wonderful_o decline_v in_o their_o spirit_n a_o time_n of_o wither_v decay_n deadness_n be_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o one_o a_o heretical_a nor_o the_o other_o a_o hypocritical_a church_n nor_o can_v mr._n t._n make_v good_a his_o charge_n against_o either_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n christ_n witness_v of_o they_o that_o although_o they_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v i._n e._n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n live_v who_o be_v satan_n chief_a instrument_n for_o persecute_v the_o saint_n yet_o they_o hâ—â—d_v fast_v his_o name_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o a_o heretical_a church_n they_o own_v christ_n retain_v cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v though_o some_o few_o among_o they_o hold_v strange_a heterodoxy_n therefore_o no_o heretical-church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n do_v christ_n charge_v she_o with_o heresy_n do_v he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o maâ—or_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n nothing_o less_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o she_o seduce_v his_o servant_n and_o intimate_v as_o if_o some_o be_v lead_v astray_o by_o she_o but_o withal_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n nor_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n i._n e._n deep_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o sardis_n christ_n also_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n remain_v that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o strengthen_v i._n e._n some_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a and_o dead_a in_o they_o and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o express_o that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o can_v be_v affime_v of_o hypocrite_n rev._n 2._o 13_o 19_o 20_o 24_o 25._o &_o 3._o 2_o 4._o therefore_o no_o heretical_a nor_o hypocritical_a church_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o animadverter_n to_o affirm_v it_o of_o they_o after_o the_o testimony_n christ_n give_v touch_v they_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n so_o that_o of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v it_o be_v probable_a hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o four_o argument_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o ministry_n therein_o mention_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o grant_v not_o at_o all_o to_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a question_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a this_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a minister_n afore_o the_o regular_a constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o church_n without_o their_o election_n or_o mission_n therefore_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o church_n regular_o constitute_v be_v true_a minister_n though_o not_o so_o choose_v he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n else_o he_o must_v never_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o field_n more_o his_o five_o argument_n in_o brief_a be_v the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ministration_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o a_o false_a church_n ergo_fw-la answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n a_o regular_a mission_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o entrance_n in_o by_o the_o door_n else_o they_o be_v not_o true_a minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n what_o place_n they_o be_v beforementioned_a that_o he_o say_v place_v the_o truth_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o when_o he_o bring_v one_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n col._n 1._o 6_o 7._o say_v no_o such_o thing_n epaphras_n preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o they_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v one_o of_o those_o consequence_n be_v frequent_o impose_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a minister_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n their_o property_n to_o preach_v and_o promote_v truth_n be_v most_o certain_a paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o be_v i_o suppose_v assert_v by_o our_o animadverter_n in_o haste_n and_o will_v upon_o second_o thought_n be_v retract_v
man_n signal_o point_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o then_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n what_o say_v mr._n t._n hereunto_o 1._o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v extraordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o apostle_n but_o of_o ordinary_a one_o such_o as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o two_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o find_v such_o a_o deputation_n even_o of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 26._o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o beyond_o exception_n he_o add_v 2._o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v as_o do_v by_o the_o saint_n or_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o officer_n answ_n 1._o the_o animadverter_n mistake_v ordination_n for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o ordination_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o depute_v or_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n be_v nowhere_o say_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o forgetfulness_n act_v 6._o 3._o &_o 14._o 23._o manifest_o declare_v the_o contrary_n he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n there_o be_v relation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o management_n hereof_o with_o tumult_n fray_n disorder_n necessitate_v a_o alteration_n and_o consider_v the_o present_a temper_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o unquiet_a injudicious_a deceitful_a factious_a divide_v they_o be_v he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a it_o be_v again_o commit_v to_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o first_o age_n in_o that_o matter_n hold_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v invest_v in_o 2._o many_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o age_n notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o story_n of_o their_o tumult_n fray_n etc._n etc._n in_o elect_v their_o own_o pastor_n may_v be_v so_o contention_n i_o know_v there_o be_v early_o among_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v tumult_n and_o fray_n may_v perhaps_o be_v coin_v by_o some_o ambitious_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o divest_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o sacred_a privilege_n 3._o the_o former_a disorder_n or_o present_a distemper_n among_o saint_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o variation_n or_o nullify_a a_o institution_n of_o christ_n 4._o what_o strange_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o parochian_o of_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n have_v his_o lot_n cast_v among_o i_o can_v tell_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o many_o church_n in_o england_n this_o little_a point_n of_o the_o world_n direct_o of_o another_o temper_n and_o spirit_n be_v peaceable_a judicious_a upright_a serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o discovery_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v that_o also_o unto_o they_o and_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o well_o thus_o to_o asperse_v and_o blacken_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o absurdity_n that_o mr._n t._n suppose_v will_v ensue_v upon_o the_o assert_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v i_o know_v not_o any_o law_n that_o forbid_v woman_n to_o intermeddle_v herein_o who_o privilege_n reach_v far_a than_o so_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o assert_v it_o as_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n 1._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n they_o be_v unquestionable_o present_a act._n 1._o 15._o &_o 6._o 2_o 34._o &_o 14._o 23._o &_o 16._o 23._o 2._o at_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n act._n 15._o 22._o &_o 21._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o 3._o at_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o needy_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 4._o at_o the_o casting-out_a of_o offender_n mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 5._o in_o their_o readmission_n upon_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o to_o 10._o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v concern_v 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o introduce_v above_o a_o jury_n twice_o tell_v of_o learned_a writer_n who_o have_v write_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o as_o beza_n calvin_n bucer_n bullinger_n melancthon_n bucan_n paraeus_n junius_n cyprian_n trelcutias_n sibrandus_fw-la rivetus_fw-la jerome_n augustine_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi so_o the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o 2_o cent._n c._n 7._o de_fw-la consociatione_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la who_o all_o assert_v that_o church-affair_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n indeed_o decree_v 4._o can_n 99_o that_o a_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o learned_a shall_v not_o preach_v in_o public_a nor_o baptize_v can_n 100_o and_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o baptize_v but_o they_o deny_v they_o not_o liberty_n to_o vote_n consent_n or_o dissent_v in_o church-matter_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o this_o animadverter_n in_o the_o least_o advance_v themselves_o against_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o 1._o it_o be_v as_o much_o more_o against_o the_o practice_n allow_v by_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o church_n woman_n have_v liberty_n not_o only_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o say_v prayer_n after_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o with_o the_o man_n to_o act_v their_o part_n in_o worship_n the_o priest_n say_v one_o part_n and_o they_o another_o they_o have_v at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o long_o since_o liberty_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptize_v which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sister_n privilege_n we_o plead_v for_o sure_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v clavem_fw-la cleave_v pellere_fw-la 2._o that_o woman_n may_v be_v choose_v church-officer_n be_v evident_a from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o phoebe_n be_v a_o deaconess_n rom._n 16._o 1._o touch_v the_o management_n of_o their_o office_n they_o ought_v especial_o if_o call_v upon_o by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o congregation_n how_o they_o can_v do_v this_o without_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v therefore_o 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o public_a preach_n or_o prophesy_v ordinary_o by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_n as_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v or_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man._n the_o latter_a expression_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a i._n e._n not_o so_o to_o teach_v as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n yea_o i_o have_v ever_o till_o now_o think_v that_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o testify_v one_o consent_n or_o dissent_v to_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o of_o concern_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o have_v be_v vast_o different_a and_o indeed_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v my_o thought_n from_o any_o thing_n this_o animadverter_n offer_v that_o these_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o second_o absurdity_n that_o mr._n t._n suppose_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o assert_v the_o saint_n privilege_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n viz._n that_o who_o the_o major_a part_n choose_v the_o lesser_a part_n be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o their_o minister_n scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o difference_n suppose_v seldom_o happen_v
among_o the_o congregat_v church_n if_o but_o once_o it_o be_v too_o often_o though_o mr._n t._n his_o expression_n intimate_v as_o if_o a_o frequent_a case_n which_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n it_o will_v not_o one_o day_n be_v for_o his_o credit_n however_o it_o may_v at_o present_a serve_v his_o design_n that_o he_o walk_v so_o much_o by_o that_o rule_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la 2._o when_o it_o happen_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o rule_n of_o condescension_n love_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n upon_o his_o disciple_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n suggest_v but_o 3._o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o calling-in_a the_o help_n of_o some_o sister-church_n may_v quench_v the_o flame_n yet_o 4._o if_o nothing_o will_v do_v but_z through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n schism_n remain_v among_o they_o and_o separation_n at_o the_o last_o each_o from_o other_o ensue_v to_o prevent_v this_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v aside_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n 5._o beside_o the_o impose_v a_o minister_n upon_o a_o people_n by_o a_o patron_n with_o a_o bishop_n institution_n and_o induction_n have_v more_o frequent_o and_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o just_o and_o warrantable_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o difference_n intimate_v sect._n 21._o of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n and_o its_o security_n from_o apostasy_n what_o error_n and_o corruption_n unchurch_n a_o church_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o collapse_a church_n the_o condition_n of_o england_n church-officer_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o collapse_a church_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n not_o right_o constitute_v and_o compulsion_n thereunto_o in_o sect._n 23._o mr._n t._n transcribe_v the_o seven_o query_n in_o s._n t._n whether_o any_o visible_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n â—hat_n it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o just_o plead_v it_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n mat._n 16._o 8._o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o particular_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect._n and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o lest_o any_o reflection_n of_o disparagement_n shall_v from_o this_o concession_n happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o very_a dutiful_a son_n he_o add_v that_o not_o every_o no_o nor_o many_o corruption_n of_o some_o kind_n do_v unchurch_n but_o such_o error_n as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n corruption_n of_o worship_n by_o idolatry_n in_o life_n by_o evil_a manner_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o assert_v that_o every_o or_o many_o corruption_n of_o some_o kind_n do_v unchurch_n so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n mr._n t._n may_v have_v save_v his_o pain_n nor_o two_o have_v we_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n not_o because_o dreadful_o degenerate_a from_o what_o at_o first_o it_o be_v but_o because_o in_o its_o first_o constitution_n as_o national_a which_o it_o receive_v under_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v never_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o three_o such_o fundamental_a error_n such_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o evil_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o by_o mr._n t._n his_o concession_n be_v enough_o to_o unchurch_n it_o to_o the_o eight_o query_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n whether_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n governor_n and_o officer_n of_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n may_v not_o righteous_o as_o of_o old_a be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n by_o their_o lie_n or_o unscriptural_a tradition_n innovation_n and_o ceremonious_a pageantry_n mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 24._o which_o he_o front_v with_o this_o every_o error_n make_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o no_o one_o say_v it_o do_v and_o further_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n have_v place_v in_o the_o van_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o judas_n 4._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o 2_o john_n 7._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o which_o speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n but_o advantage_n he_o not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o his_o present_a undertake_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v he_o add_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n be_v without_o idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o heresy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v false_a prophet_n answ_n but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o practise_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o prove_v ch_n 7._o of_o s._n t._n they_o come_v not_o real_o in_o christ_n name_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o name_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o evince_n ch_n 3._o of_o s._n t._n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v the_o most_o sincere_a part_n the_o great_a care_n of_o our_o reformer_n at_o first_o be_v thereabouts_o yet_o they_o own_o and_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v great_o degenerate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_v not_o a_o few_o point_n as_o touch_v election_n freewill_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v evidence_v from_o their_o sermon_n and_o print_v paper_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 10._o of_o s._n t._n the_o addition_n of_o this_o animadverter_n of_o in_o te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cudetur_fw-la faba_fw-la as_o if_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o such_o like_a as_o we_o charge_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o make_v good_a else_o he_o do_v but_o calumniate_v his_o 25_o section_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o 9th_o query_n in_o s._n t._n about_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n so_o dreadful_o collapse_v as_o to_o lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n the_o sum_n be_v 1._o separation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n be_v unwarrantable_a answ_n and_o we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la we_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o corruption_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o of_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o seven_o query_n in_o s._n t._n upon_o which_o this_o have_v a_o dependence_n he_o add_v two_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n somewhat_o erroneous_a in_o judgement_n and_o corrupt_v in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o require_v that_o to_o their_o communion_n which_o will_v be_v sinful_a especial_o if_o from_o all_o attend_v on_o minister_n and_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n be_v unjustifiable_a answ_n 1._o all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o be_v plead_v 2_o by_o his_o own_o sword_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o wound_v under_o the_o five_o rib_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n idolatrous_a heretical_a she_o require_v that_o to_o her_o communion_n that_o be_v sinful_a viz._n conformity_n to_o the_o mass-book_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o liturgy_n from_o thence_o steal_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n communicate_v with_o a_o drunken_a parish-priest_n and_o a_o company_n of_o swear_v drunken_a parishioner_n whereby_o person_n become_v one_o bread_n with_o they_o kneel_v at_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v have_v their_o child_n sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v be_v thing_n sinful_a and_o till_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v better_a to_o inform_v we_o be_v like_a to_o abide_v in_o our_o present_a apprehension_n thereabouts_o from_o
of_o wisdom_n nor_o faithfulness_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v foresee_v what_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v requisite_a and_o what_o part_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o accidental_a thing_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o authority_n chief_o of_o ruler_n who_o tell_v he_o so_o this_o cant_a he_o sure_o learn_v of_o the_o romish_a cabal_n christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o reveal_v what_o be_v his_o father_n will_n in_o spiritual_n but_o for_o external_n appoint_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v order_v under_o general_a rule_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a in_o after_o time_n answ_n 1._o these_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v of_o which_o you_o must_v expect_v his_o proof_n when_o he_o have_v great_a leisure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o two_o if_o christ_n have_v determine_v what_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o grant_v this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o must_v be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n second_o that_o unnecessary_a trifle_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o part_n thereof_o three_o that_o what_o christ_n think_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o man_n think_v so_o but_o three_o will_v mr._n t._n will_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v grant_v that_o power_n to_o the_o ruler_n or_o any_o else_o to_o add_v what_o they_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a to_o his_o worship_n he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v they_o may_v do_v this_o without_o his_o leave_n the_o do_v so_o be_v a_o plain_a usurpation_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o kingly_a authority_n i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o once_o and_o must_v profess_v i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n therein_o but_o the_o contrary_n 4thly_a we_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v faithful_a if_o he_o reveal_v only_o what_o be_v his_o father_n will_n in_o spiritual_n and_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o external_n as_o mr._n t._n intimate_v when_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o nor_o 5thly_a can_v we_o conceive_v how_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o they_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o worship_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n hereof_o their_o folly_n herein_o be_v frequent_o remark_v in_o the_o scripture_n jeroboam_n think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o people_n worship_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v golden_a calf_n as_o visible_a representation_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v ahaz_n think_v it_o decent_a and_o convenient_a that_o a_o stately_a altar_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o provocation_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o wretched_a additament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n owe_v their_o original_n to_o this_o one_o abominable_a figment_n of_o mr._n t._n that_o what_o be_v by_o man_n think_v convenient_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v order_v by_o they_o in_o the_o papacy_n holy_a water_n be_v by_o pope_n alexander_n think_v to_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v reserve_v in_o temple_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n so_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n by_o pope_n higinus_n that_o all_o of_o ripe_a year_n do_v every_o easter_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o pope_n zephirinus_n that_o priest_n stand_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v by_o pope_n anastatius_fw-la the_o litany_n by_o pope_n gregory_n confirmation_n of_o the_o baptise_a by_o clemens_n as_o it_o be_v say_v though_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v antedate_v and_o ascribe_v as_o to_o their_o original_a to_o person_n that_o will_v have_v abhor_v they_o scultetus_n med._n patr._n p._n 1._o l._n 11._o c._n 10._o say_v of_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n no_o man_n that_o read_v they_o attentive_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v the_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o forge_a and_o that_o for_o six_o reason_n say_v perkins_n the_o like_a say_v dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o 9_o orat._n de_fw-la pseudoepigraphis_n sect._n 3_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o altar_n by_o xistus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n by_o dionysius_n with_o a_o command_n to_o preacher_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sing_v the_o creed_n by_o pope_n marcus_n the_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v say_v after_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o order_n of_o querister_n or_o singing-man_n by_o pope_n damasus_n the_o dedication_n of_o church_n by_o bishop_n by_o foelix_n pope_n stephen_n the_o 7_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o degrade_v all_o that_o have_v take_v order_n from_o p._n formosus_fw-la &_o he_o himself_o give_v they_o new_a one_o john_n sicco_fw-it they_fw-mi successor_n of_o silvester_n a_o 1003_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o establish_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n p._n urban_n an._n 1096_o ordain_v that_o no_o clergy_n or_o layman_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n from_o shrovetide_n to_o easter_n innocent_n the_o three_o ordain_v transubstantiation_n yea_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n publish_v a_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n although_o christ_n after_o supper_n have_v institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v after_o supper_n nor_o administer_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o see_v this_o custom_n have_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n bring_v in_o and_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n council_n const._n sess_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o as_o be_v suggest_v by_o this_o animadverter_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o our_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o least_o better_v by_o the_o remove_n the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n worse_o than_o they_o they_o have_v a_o stint_a number_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o devise_v of_o man_n nor_o any_o security_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o thousand_o more_o for_o if_o â—â—e_v ruler_n shall_v judge_v they_o convenient_a they_o may_v ordain_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o if_o mr._n t._n his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o christ_n hatâ—_n not_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o jewish_a observance_n off_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v they_o become_v such_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o to_o stoop_v to_o every_o theatrical_a and_o ludicrous_a ceremony_n that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o conveniency_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o if_o he_o have_v let_v mr._n t._n produce_v one_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o do_v if_o not_o we_o expect_v he_o manifest_v so_o much_o christian_a modesty_n as_o to_o retract_v his_o over-confident_a assertion_n that_o christ_n have_v under_o general_a rule_n leave_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o be_v order_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a in_o aftertime_n we_o further_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a
like_o such_o a_o call_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o christian_a hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n a_o assertion_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v nor_o need_v they_o to_o fit_v themselves_o herein_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o many_o proceed_n in_o get_v testimonial_n use_v mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n ordination_n institution_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o talk_v they_o have_v through_o the_o great_a kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n they_o have_v the_o qualification_n of_o gospel-minister_n lay_v down_o 1_o tim._n 32._o to_o 8._o tit._n 1._o 5_o to_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n and_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o their_o office_n where_o they_o find_v person_n let_v their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o high_a that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acquit_v themselves_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n they_o may_v judge_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o three_o reason_n in_o all_o government_n and_o society_n the_o peaceable_a possessor_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v right_a till_o the_o contrary_n be_v evince_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o such_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la if_o this_o be_v good_a argue_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o pope_n yea_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n once_o have_v it_o general_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v i_o hope_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o learned_a field_n de_fw-fr eccl._n cite_v nazianzen_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o neque_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o irrupit_fw-la successor_n habendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v the_o successor_n who_o get_v possession_n by_o violence_n but_o he_o who_o suffer_v violence_n not_o he_o who_o defend_v a_o false_a opinion_n but_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n unless_o any_o one_o perchance_o may_v be_v call_v a_o successor_n as_o we_o say_v a_o disease_n succeed_v health_n darkness_n light_n a_o tempest_n tranquillity_n wisdom_n madness_n and_o so_o we_o confess_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o possessor_n of_o their_o room_n 2_o if_o by_o right_n he_o mâ—an_v right_v to_o their_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage-house_n and_o globe-land_n etc._n etc._n a_o right_n they_o have_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v thereunto_o if_o a_o right_a of_o ruledom_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nation_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o peaceable_o possess_v of_o this_o right_n they_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o intruder_n 2_o these_o be_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n over_o they_o except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o he_o let_v we_o see_v his_o commission_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v 3_o if_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o patron_n be_v presentation_n of_o a_o sorry_a thing_n in_o black_a suppose_v a_o debauch_a sir_n john_n a_o knight_n errant_a of_o the_o popeâ—_n make_v with_o the_o bishop_n institution_n and_o induction_n into_o a_o benefice_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n hereof_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v impose_v it_o upon_o other_o as_o truth_n he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o who_o pity_v he_o because_o of_o his_o folly_n and_o expect_v proof_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o instance_n of_o paul_n speech_n to_o ananias_n act._n 23._o 5._o of_o caiapâ—as_n prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o christ_n not_o except_v against_o he_o when_o convent_v before_o he_o be_v such_o pitiful_a story_n that_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n whilst_o i_o mention_v they_o paul_n own_a ananias_n as_o highpriest_n act._n 23._o 5._o which_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v not_o but_o speak_v ironical_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o and_o so_o do_v balaam_n num._n 23_o &_o 24._o and_o christ_n do_v not_o object_n against_o his_o office_n though_o both_o suppose_a to_o be_v unlawful_a officer_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a from_o christ_n and_o paul_n example_n to_o hear_v they_o who_o be_v not_o right_a officer_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o hear_v these_o preach_v nor_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o any_o act_n of_o institute_v worship_n when_o they_o peaceable_o possess_v the_o place_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o such_o right_o call_v such_o non-sequiturs_a introduce_v with_o pomp_n and_o state_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o never_o before_o read_v in_o any_o author_n which_o other_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o with_o contempt_n for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o pity_v he_o and_o beg_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o go_v forth_o against_o he_o in_o strip_v he_o of_o the_o part_n he_o once_o have_v as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o lift_n up_o his_o hand_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o prove_v these_o consequence_n of_o he_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v further_a noâ—ice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o argument_n in_o what_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o pomp_n of_o word_n affirm_v and_o declare_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n prove_v john_n 10._o 1_o 9_o open_v of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o other_o reformer_n their_o contrariety_n to_o what_o mr._n t._n attempt_n to_o erect_v of_o ordination_n by_o particular_a church_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o animadverter_n refute_v act._n 14._o 23._o explain_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n parish-church_n no_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n in_o sect._n 3._o this_o animadverter_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v they_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n viz._n christ_n i._n e._n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 10._o 9_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n receive_v no_o commission_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o the_o first_o we_o say_v will_v not_o be_v assert_v the_o second_o can_v for_o they_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n act_n 6._o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o what_o say_v mr._n t._n hereunto_o why_o after_o he_o have_v ease_v his_o spleen_n by_o disgorge_v himself_o of_o that_o choler_n that_o do_v it_o seem_v oppress_v it_o in_o some_o billingsgate_n rhetoric_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o thâ—â—_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n answ_n this_o be_v only_o mention_v ad_fw-la phaleras_fw-la populi_fw-la to_o take_v the_o people_n but_o good_a sir_n why_o may_v this_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n be_v it_o because_o they_o disow_v particular_a congregation_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o because_o they_o absolute_o deny_v the_o designation_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o office_n ecclesiastical_a by_o they_o but_o each_o of_o these_o be_v own_v by_o they_o at_o least_o by_o some_o of_o they_o he_o add_v two_o this_o make_v against_o his_o gift_a brethren_n answ_n 1._o why_o his_o gift_a brethren_n be_v mr._n t._n become_v a_o scorner_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o be_v there_o none_o think_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v gift_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o why_o do_v it_o make_v against_o these_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o
act_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o prophesy_v for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office-power_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o such_o election_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n that_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n know_v prove_n nothing_o introduce_v to_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o irreligion-upon_a the_o man_n of_o his_o contest_v the_o best_a be_v the_o nation_n know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o false_a accuser_n he_o tell_v we_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o door_n john_n 10._o 1._o answ_n but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v when_o christ_n express_o tell_v we_o v._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n i_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o door_n v._o 1_o &_o v._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o same_o door_n be_v not_o probable_a and_o less_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o door_n v._o 9_o shall_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o although_o they_o foretell_v of_o christ_n yet_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o door_n through_o which_o he_o enter_v but_o this_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o abide_v by_o he_o add_v 4_o that_o if_o the_o door_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 10._o 1_o 9_o the_o enter_v in_o v._o 9_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o so_o enter_v in_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v manifest_o false_a answ_n 1._o but_o if_o by_o save_v he_o mean_v everlasting_o save_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o signification_n 2_o the_o whole_a expression_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n that_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n according_a to_o deut._n 28._o 6._o so_o the_o assembly_n beza_n etc._n etc._n interpret_v the_o word_n which_o i_o think_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a of_o immediate_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o man_n may_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o turn_v aside_o to_o speak_v nor_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o assert_v that_o person_n receive_v commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a without_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n it_o not_o be_v plead_v as_o i_o know_v of_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v any_o such_o commission_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o it_o of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o other_o reformer_n i_o think_v as_o honourable_o as_o this_o animadverter_n they_o be_v worthy_a and_o eminent_a witness_n for_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v against_o the_o abomination_n plead_v for_o by_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o theodulia_n they_o admit_v nothing_o into_o their_o church_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n no_o decree_n no_o epistle_n decretal_n nor_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v ability_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n be_v little_a worth_n that_o no_o day_n a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o the_o feast_n of_o of_o saint_n zanchy_a introduce_v a_o certain_a orthodox_n man_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o add_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o best_a form_n a_o better_a from_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invent_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v and_o afterward_o all_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o by_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o humane_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n zanch._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la eccl._n reformand_n ration_n johannes_n gerson_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o change_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o dream_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spirit_n animae_fw-la budaeus_fw-la say_v canonum_fw-la canities_n vel_fw-la carry_v potius_fw-la nulli_fw-la jam_fw-la usui_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la velut_fw-la anus_fw-la delira_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la explosa_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la diu_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la paracleti_fw-la dejecta_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la canonica_n ut_fw-la annis_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la major_n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la de_fw-la translat_fw-la heclerismi_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o afterward_o navis_fw-la nobis_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la à _fw-la servatorâ—_n relicta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conditore_fw-la quae_fw-la cantico_fw-la ministerio_fw-la instrumento_fw-la miraculisque_fw-la instructa_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la aut_fw-la ejus_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o such_o that_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o what_o mr._n t._n think_v good_a for_o the_o present_a to_o espouse_v to_o himself_o 5_o this_o animadv_n speak_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o act_n 6._o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o as_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o to_o choose_v send_v and_o ordain_v preacher_n for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o we_o deny_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 19_o with_o 18._o 17_o 18._o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o can_v legal_o choose_v or_o send_v forth_o person_n to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o church_n 2_o we_o never_o yet_o understand_v that_o interrogation_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n his_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o it_o may_v he_o add_v yea_o may_v not_o some_o other_o ordain_v elder_n for_o particular_a institute_v church_n answ_n 1._o without_o the_o church_n consent_n election_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v not_o it_o be_v true_a titus_n be_v leave_v by_o paul_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o without_o the_o choice_n election_n and_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v be_v a_o fancy_n that_o as_o it_o have_v over_o and_o over_o be_v confute_v by_o many_o godly_a learned_a so_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a 2_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o that_o titus_n ordain_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n counsel_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n elder_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o any_o person_n may_v do_v so_o now_o for._n 1._o he_o have_v express_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a_o evangelist_n not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o office_n we_o have_v no_o direction_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o name_n of_o distinct_a officer_n but_o of_o the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v to_o oâ—e_v particular_a congregation_n not_o have_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o many_o phil._n 1._o 1._o acts._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o prove_v his_o suggestion_n that_o there_o be_v any_o
invest_v with_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n to_o elect_v &_o ordain_v officer_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v pertinent_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v aught_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o what_o follow_v to_o acts._n 6._o 5._o he_o reply_v 1._o that_o be_v but_o one_o act_n answ_n 1._o who_o say_v it_o be_v many_o consonant_a to_o this_o one_o act_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o year_n after_o some_o print_n whereof_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v yet_o remain_v among_o we_o he_o add_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o make_v up_o one_o congregation_n that_o can_v meet_v together_o for_o all_o office_n answ_n this_o vanity_n we_o have_v already_o refell_v sect._n reply_n of_o our_o reply_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o three_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o deacon_n upon_o any_o conceive_a power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o rulâ—_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o banish_v all_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o say_v it_o be_v true_a this_o or_o that_o be_v do_v but_o without_o any_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o bind_v and_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v 3_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a believer_n to_o imagine_v and_o indeed_o ridiculous_a that_o they_o shall_v devise_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o necessary_a a_o office_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n manifest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o which_o be_v not_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o phil._n 1._o 1._o but_o rule_n lay_v down_o for_o their_o future_a election_n and_o choice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o to_o 13._o with_o a_o solemn_a injunction_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o succeed_a believer_n to_o keep_v that_o commandment_n among_o other_o without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n 6._o 14._o so_o that_o these_o be_v but_o shift_n our_o reverend_a dictator_n scarce_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v it_o seem_v to_o the_o evidence_n introduce_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v malè_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la cum_fw-la tot_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la remediis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o bad_a sore_n that_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o â—â—_o many_o clout_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o add_v four_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rulâ—_n for_o choose_v other_o officer_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v choose_v deacon_n who_o honesty_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o not_o other_o officer_n who_o sufficiency_n to_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o thâ—_n multitude_n of_o church-member_n then_o and_o now_o be_v rare_o competent_a judge_n answ_n 1._o but_o we_o have_v think_v honesty_n have_v be_v as_o necessary_a a_o qualification_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n as_o of_o a_o deacon_n 2_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o church_n privilege_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o peculiar_a reason_n thereof_o act._n 6._o 3._o 3_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o election_n of_o one_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o another_o those_o with_o who_o power_n be_v entrust_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o it_o be_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 4thly_a that_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o ability_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o other_o officer_n this_o animadverter_n be_v desire_v to_o prove_v 1._o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o indwell_v in_o believer_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n touch_v they_o 3._o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o choose_v they_o the_o answer_n be_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v so_o but_o their_o fitness_n be_v presuppose_v in_o that_o they_o have_v liberty_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o other_o scripture_n act_v 14._o 23._o he_o reply_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o seem_a concession_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o beza_n they_o create_v by_o suffrage_n i._n e._n when_o the_o people_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n have_v testify_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o they_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o that_o work_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n by_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n signify_v by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n cyprian_n who_o live_v a_o 240_o often_o intimate_v as_o much_o take_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_n de_fw-fr traditione_n divinâ_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la observatione_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o fere_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la rite_n celebrandas_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_n praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenessime_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o unuscujusque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perspexit_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la factum_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o sabinae_fw-la collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la vniversae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_fw-la praesentia_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quique_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la fecerant_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la deferretur_fw-la epist._n â—8_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n he_o tell_v we_o 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o example_n not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v intend_v but_o for_o one_o example_n 2_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n practise_v afterward_o elder_n be_v ordain_v tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o sudden_o vary_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o no_o intimation_n thereof_o be_v give_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o &_o 3._o 10._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v set_v straight_o or_o according_a to_o the_o liâ—e_z or_o rule_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v viz._n according_a to_o that_o rule_n elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v so_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o mr._n t._n grant_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o exception_n about_o constitute_v elder_n without_o the_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o election_n of_o the_o people_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 3_o in_o the_o election_n of_o other_o officer_n as_o a_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o people_n concern_v 1._o out_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n they_o choose_v and_o present_v two_o v._o 23._o out_o of_o which_o two_o one_o be_v câ—osen_v by_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o shall_fw-mi 26._o and_o this_o very_a scripture_n among_o other_o be_v use_v by_o cyprian_n to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o chase_n or_o refuse_v their_o minister_n epist_n 4._o l._n 1._o deacon_n as_o be_v say_v be_v so_o choose_v act._n 6._o 3_o 5_o 6._o put_v all_o together_o and_o you_o have_v as_o full_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o our_o animadverter_n two_o acquaint_v we_o from_o dr._n field_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o other_o create_v then_o by_o suffrage_n as_o act_n 10._o 41._o answ_n it_o be_v grant_v it_o sometime_o be_v so_o apply_v but_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o elect_v by_o suffrage_n as_o mr._n t._n know_v that_o because_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n
it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n from_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v he_o deny_v it_o whence_o be_v the_o hierarchy_n ecclesiastical_a decree_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n procuration_n dispensation_n plurality_n non-residencies_a popish-retained-ceremony_n their_o excommunication_n by_o a_o commissary_n ordination_n absolution_n degradation_n visitation_n offering_n court_n silence_v of_o godly_a preacher_n disquiet_v the_o lord_n people_n for_o nonconformity_n if_o not_o from_o the_o cannon-law_n these_o thing_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v from_o they_o so_o that_o mr._n t._n grant_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v lawful_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o his_o pen_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o person_n act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v we_o prove_v 2_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n if_o by_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v mean_v the_o english_a bishop_n ordination_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o say_v they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o rome_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a power_n be_v they_o minister_n of_o germany_n holland_n if_o they_o so_o act_v in_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o that_o because_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v upon_o antichrist_n in_o his_o teach_n or_o ministration_n do_v mr._n t._n deny_v tâ—is_n he_o say_v indeed_o if_o they_o preach_v truth_n we_o may_v attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n though_o they_o so_o act_v answ_n but_o this_o have_v be_v often_o say_v without_o the_o least_o proof_n and_o as_o frequent_o reply_v to_o and_o its_o inconsutilousness_n in_o its_o application_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v popish_a error_n and_o be_v interdict_v the_o preach_v all_o truth_n manifest_v it_o be_v a_o assertion_n most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o loyal_a subject_n have_v not_o he_o servant_n enough_o of_o his_o own_o to_o do_v his_o work_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o send_v forth_o servant_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n deny_v their_o power_n from_o the_o papacy_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o have_v be_v my_o mistake_n not_o impudence_n to_o say_v they_o do_v if_o they_o do_v as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o do_v and_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o plead_v it_o the_o impudence_n be_v rather_o in_o mr._n t._n to_o deny_v it_o i_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18._o 4._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o from_o his_o ministry_n or_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1_o rev._n 18._o 4._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n from_o babylon_n when_o her_o judgement_n of_o destruction_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v nigh_o answ_n 1._o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v mr._n t._n from_o make_v conjecture_n his_o it_o may_v be_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v however_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v they_o out_o of_o rome_n shall_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_o intimate_v to_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o sin_n not_o their_o dwell_n in_o rome_n but_o their_o comply_v with_o the_o antichristian_a ministry_n worship_n thereof_o their_o abominable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v that_o which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o be_v true_a god_n call_v not_o his_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o every_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n teach_v there_o be_v some_o truth_n remain_v among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v cleaved_a to_o because_o truth_n much_o less_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o bible_n these_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n empty_a flourish_n this_o animadverter_n know_v full_a well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 3_o to_o a_o departure_n from_o she_o by_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o worship_n and_o leave_v subjection_n to_o her_o government_n he_o grant_v this_o scripture_n may_v be_v extend_v which_o be_v all_o we_o need_v contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v much_o the_o same_o as_o we_o prove_v the_o church-government_n in_o use_n among_o we_o by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n issue_n from_o the_o same_o source_n and_o spring_n as_o be_v know_v therefore_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n lawful_a by_o the_o animadverter_n confession_n 4thly_a when_o god_n command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o he_o must_v be_v interpret_v to_o come_v out_o of_o every_o thing_n of_o she_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v true_o she_o whatever_o have_v not_o the_o stamp_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o forsake_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o be_v because_o it_o be_v she_o and_o have_v not_o his_o own_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o separation_n from_o her_o worship_n and_o government_n and_o not_o from_o her_o ministry_n when_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church-government_n he_o add_v two_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v mean_v some_o empire_n or_o state_n which_o promote_v idolatry_n the_o roman_a papacy_n the_o worship_v of_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o power_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a decree_n and_o edict_n the_o receive_v his_o mark_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o our_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subject_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o after_o the_o citation_n of_o mr._n brightman_n and_o mr._n mede_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v which_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v not_o retain_v every_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n though_o superstitious_a and_o corrupt_a but_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n adore_v image_n the_o host_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o do_v evince_n that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n mr._n t._n will_v bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v produce_v somewhat_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n when_o he_o have_v not_o say_v the_o least_o word_n tend_v thereunto_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v 2_o the_o beast_n mention_v rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n mention_v rev._n 13._o 11._o or_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 21._o or_o antichrist_n consider_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n compose_v of_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o member_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o as_o the_o learned_a mede_n say_v the_o pope_n alone_o make_v not_o up_o the_o beast_n except_o the_o clergy_n be_v join_v with_o he_o since_o the_o beast_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n compose_v of_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o member_n like_a as_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o one_o man_n alone_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v a_o dumb_a image_n it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o speak_v one_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n that_o in_o its_o cannon-law_n upon_o which_o both_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v found_v breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v disobey_v they_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n here_o with_o we_o though_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v yet_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n the_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n be_v subjection_n to_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o church-polity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v and_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v null_a and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o
ever_o he_o meet_v with_o have_v judge_v they_o antichristian_a must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o memory_n he_o haâ—h_v i_o suppose_v meet_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la keckerman_n who_o say_v little_o less_o the_o former_a art_n 34._o p._n 254_o 255_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o any_o to_o claim_v any_o rule_n power_n or_o superiority_n over_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v out_o bishop_n do_v be_v devilish_a proud_a and_o popish_a arrogancy_n and_o aretius_n in_o his_o problem_n produce_v christ_n prohibition_n of_o superior_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n mar._n 10._o 5._o luke_n 22._o 25._o say_v none_o but_o antichrist_n dare_v be_v so_o fancy_n as_o to_o usurp_v it_o marlorat_n on_o rev._n 17._o 3._o say_v that_o arch-bishop_n be_v in_o office_n under_o antichrist_n and_o on_o chap._n 19_o the_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n bale_n on_o rev._n 17_o say_v that_o canterbury_n and_o york_n be_v the_o beastly_a antichrist_n metropolitan_n and_o on_o chap._n 13._o that_o archbishop_n diocesan_n be_v very_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o we_o speak_v pag._n 28._o s._n t._n who_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v sober_a writer_n and_o considerate_a man_n mr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o their_o testimony_n viz._n that_o they_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v ridiculous_a they_o write_v against_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a because_o they_o constitute_v the_o english_a hierarchy_n we_o mention_v cartwright_n the_o seeker_n of_o reformation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n proclaim_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v antichristian_a devilish_a these_o also_o must_v pass_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o inconsiderate_a fellow_n yet_o other_o as_o wise_a as_o mr._n t._n think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antichristianism_n of_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n i_o propose_v a_o few_o thing_n brief_o in_o the_o s._n t._n as_o one_a that_o office_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o he_o be_v antichristian_a but_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n therefore_o the_o major_a mr._n t._n be_v nibble_v at_o but_o he_o do_v but_o think_v he_o tell_v we_o if_o universal_a it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o office_n of_o the_o religious_a votary_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v antichristian_a if_o there_o be_v any_o antichristian_a office_n in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o of_o his_o institution_n direct_o contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n that_o this_o assertion_n shall_v necessitate_v any_o one_o to_o affirm_v every_o sin_n to_o be_v antichristian_a though_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o antichristian_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v against_o christ_n every_o sin_n every_o error_n be_v so_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o minor_a i_o say_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o manifest_a by_o consider_v the_o most_o remarkable_a place_n where_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v enumerate_v in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o total_a silence_n of_o they_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o act_n 20._o 28._o i_o add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o introduce_v the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n lombard_n dr._n hamond_n acknowledgement_n of_o their_o rise_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v impertinent_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v about_o the_o superiority_n of_o order_n above_o presbyter_n primacy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o degree_n among_o bishop_n answ_n 1._o we_o have_v examine_v the_o particular_a place_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o find_v no_o lord-bishop_n institute_v in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o if_o this_o be_v not_o take_v for_o proof_n i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o be_o in_o despair_n of_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v account_v so_o two_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n as_o such_o consist_v in_o the_o primacy_n superiority_n and_o supremacy_n mention_v as_o be_v know_v if_o mr._n t._n grant_v this_o not_o to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o give_v away_o the_o cause_n three_o they_o themselves_o do_v own_o and_o avow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o foresay_a primacy_n jurisdiction_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a some_o of_o they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o mind_v their_o office_n these_o thing_n be_v what_o be_v most_o attend_v by_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v complain_v as_o bernard_n of_o old_a vides_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la zelum_fw-la forvere_fw-la prâ—_n sola_fw-la dignitate_fw-la tuenda_fw-la honori_fw-la tantum_fw-la datur_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la si_fw-mi causâ_fw-la requirente_fw-la paulo_fw-la submissius_fw-la agere_fw-la aut_fw-la socialius_fw-la to_o habere_fw-la tentaveris_fw-la absit_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la non_fw-la decet_fw-la tempori_fw-la non_fw-la congruit_fw-la majestati_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la quam_fw-la geras_fw-la personam_fw-la attendito_fw-la de_fw-fr placito_fw-la dei_fw-la ultima_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la jactura_fw-la salutis_fw-la nulla_fw-la cunctatio_fw-la quod_fw-la sublime_a est_fw-la hoc_fw-la salutare_fw-la putamus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la gloriam_fw-la redolet_fw-la id_fw-la justum_fw-la de_fw-fr considerate_a lib._n 4._o his_o follow_a exception_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o hee_n i_o mention_v diotrephes_n in_o s._n t._n and_o say_v that_o some_o appearance_n of_o a_o spirit_n strive_v to_o ascend_v into_o this_o chair_n of_o wickedness_n be_v see_v in_o he_o and_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o usurp_a the_o superiority_n of_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n answ_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v i_o express_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a whâ—n_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o superiority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o only_o say_v that_o some_o appearance_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v john_n epist_n 3._o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o love_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o attempt_v the_o primacy_n so_o beza_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v he_o endeavour_v to_o rule_v all_o himself_n carry_v it_o proud_o pragmatical_o arrogant_o over_o the_o church_n the_o brethren_n john_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o elder_a say_v mr._n t._n he_o that_o can_v see_v somewhat_o of_o our_o episcopal_a spirit_n in_o this_o be_v i_o fear_v wilful_o blind_a i_o be_o fure_z he_o must_v wink_v hard_a he_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o recite_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o i_o twice_o leave_v out_o evangelist_n which_o he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o answ_n nor_o do_v i_o myself_o possible_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n it_o may_v be_v a_o omission_n of_o the_o amanuensis_fw-la however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o i_o assure_v he_o any_o fear_n i_o have_v that_o he_o or_o any_o one_o can_v just_o plead_v that_o our_o prelate_n be_v evangelist_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o title_n be_v decline_v by_o pleader_n for_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o our_o bishop_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n they_o have_v no_o settle_a residence_n but_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o with_o or_o after_o the_o apostle_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n by_o they_o we_o find_v titus_n who_o be_v a_o evangelist_n sometime_o at_o crete_n gal._n 2._o 3._o at_o dalmatia_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o appoint_v to_o meet_v paul_n at_o nicopolis_n tit._n 3._o 12._o send_v to_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 18._o at_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5_o 6._o such_o a_o itinerant_a laborious_a life_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o 3._o evangelist_n be_v such_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o cease_v with_o that_o age_n for_o we_o find_v no_o direction_n give_v touch_v their_o future_a election_n in_o in_o the_o church_n mr._n t._n tell_v we_o our_o prelate_n
and_o if_o scandalous_a in_o some_o case_n the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o we_o say_v moreover_o in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a it_o be_v false_a that_o good_a man_n press_v after_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n do_v differ_v touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n instance_a in_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v this_o author_n to_o widen_v the_o breach_n a._n but_o this_o author_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o widen_v not_o the_o breach_n urge_v not_o separation_n from_o good_a man_n who_o press_v after_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n but_o such_o as_o have_v renounce_v the_o pursue_v such_o a_o reformation_n though_o they_o be_v once_o swear_v some_o of_o they_o to_o prosecute_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n persecute_v oppose_v it_o in_o they_o that_o be_v press_v after_o it_o as_o be_v the_o know_a case_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n what_o be_v add_v by_o we_o in_o the_o 5_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o discharge_v from_o the_o impeachment_n draw_v up_o against_o they_o who_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o of_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o plea_n that_o good_a man_n differ_v in_o these_o matter_n i._n e._n some_o good_a man_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o do_v he_o offer_v any_o thing_n further_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o deserve_v our_o attendment_n chap._n vi_o sect._n 1_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o law_n not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o deny_v his_o office_n the_o first_o prove_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o fourteen_o particular_n mr._n t._n yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n ezek._n 43._o 8._o explain_v a_o objection_n answer_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n touch_v law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a of_o synod_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o in_o s._n t._n we_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n deny_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o those_o who_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v real_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v beyond_o exception_n person_n nonconformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n if_o in_o what_o they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v their_o give_v forth_o law_n of_o their_o own_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o ruler_n direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o law_n be_v a_o visible_a notorious_a opposition_n denial_n and_o rejection_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o such_o law_n and_o in_o they_o that_o conform_v and_o subject_a to_o they_o this_o we_o manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o alone_a independent_a lord_n king_n and_o sovereign_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n that_o which_o mr._n t._n oppose_v hereunto_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1._o will_n receive_v â—_o sâ—eedâ—_n dispatch_v 1._o his_o distinction_n about_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v needless_a they_o be_v but_o a_o cloud_n and_o darken_n of_o truth_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n the_o order_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n wherein_o their_o practice_n be_v more_o or_o less_o concern_v to_o deny_v and_o reject_v these_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o to_o substitute_v other_o of_o their_o own_o of_o antichrist_n and_o subject_a thereunto_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mention_v or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o mr._n t._n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o equivocate_v this_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 119_o 120._o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o prelate_n i_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o give_v forth_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o cannon-law_n in_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v antichristian_a and_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o so_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o i_o henry_n the_o 8_o reject_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v institute_v 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 9_o for_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o canon-law_n in_o its_o wont_a vigour_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o law_n whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o still_o rule_v it_o receive_v its_o establishment_n mr._n t._n know_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v chap._n 4._o of_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o order_n mention_v be_v a_o part_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n yet_o speak_v as_o a_o king_n among_o we_o though_o his_o supremacy_n be_v just_o by_o law_n reject_v for_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o mouth_n that_o very_a law_n that_o be_v the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o other_o place_n be_v that_o law_n by_o which_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o institutâ—ons_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v govern_v the_o saint_n be_v excommunicate_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n imprison_v ruin_v at_o this_o day_n this_o law_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n subject_n to_o which_o be_v the_o canonical_a obedience_n they_o promise_v to_o their_o ordinary_n and_o though_o this_o animadverter_n multiply_v million_o of_o word_n he_o will_v never_o make_v person_n of_o judgement_n and_o sobriety_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o real_a denial_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n they_o tell_v he_o in_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o institution_n they_o prefer_v antichrist_n canon-law_n before_o they_o which_o be_v stuff_v with_o such_o filthy_a abomination_n that_o luther_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o decretal_n excretalâ—_n and_o have_v they_o public_o burn_v at_o wittemburge_n and_o whitaker_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o canonical_a decretal_a and_o pontifical_a law_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o place_n among_o we_o because_o it_o be_v antichristian_a and_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n lib._n the_o council_n 9_o 2._o if_o the_o animadverter_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o evert_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o must_v i_o conceive_v either_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o government_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o a_o retention_n thereof_o with_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n to_o tell_v story_n of_o thing_n do_v of_o ignorance_n which_o we_o have_v over_o and_o over_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n can_v have_v place_n they_o themselves_o know_v that_o thing_n be_v with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v report_v they_o the_o set_v up_o open_a antichrist_n and_o universal_a monarch_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o contempt_n for_o his_o impertinency_n no_o probable_a one_o to_o carry_v the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_a worth_n the_o consider_v in_o this_o first_o sect._n we_o hasten_v to_o the_o 2_o d._n in_o order_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n two_o thing_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n which_o we_o manifest_a by_o the_o induction_n of_o 14_o particular_a instance_n as_o first_o they_o own_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o eccles_n can._n can_v 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n nor_o need_v he_o nor_o perhaps_o will_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o bishop_n answ_n 1._o but_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n he_o
and_o i_o will_v be_v more_o phrenetical_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n sorne_n think_v these_o expression_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v though_o for_o our_o part_n contenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la catonâ—_n three_o what_o interpreter_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o know_v not_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n their_o set_n of_o their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n i._n e._n add_v their_o tradition_n to_o my_o precept_n isa_n 29._o 13._o so_o be_v mr._n greenhill_n etc._n etc._n we_o further_o propose_v in_o s._n t._n a_o objection_n to_o consideration_n viz._n that_o though_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n about_o which_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n thereof_o to_o own_o or_o subject_n to_o they_o without_o question_v its_o authority_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n sect._n 3_o subjoin_v 1._o he_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n answ_n goodly_a constitution_n sure_o that_o can_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o have_v their_o original_a single_o from_o the_o bloody_a canon-law_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o great_a contempt_n any_o one_o can_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o two_o whilst_o mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o assert_v this_o he_o plain_o relinquish_v his_o concern_n in_o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o its_o defence_n however_o 2._o this_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n and_o church-government_n may_v be_v make_v by_o governor_n if_o not_o opposite_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr and_o conducible_a to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o such_o worship_n and_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o obey_v answ_n 1._o but_o i_o will_v be_v inform_v whether_o by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n he_o mean_v only_a canon_n touch_v the_o spread_a the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n the_o sermon_n begin_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n at_o which_o rate_n he_o speak_v in_o sect._n 4._o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v canon_n and_o law_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o considerable_a part_n of_o worship_n together_o with_o such_o accidental_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a managery_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v if_o the_o first_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n we_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o inferior_a allay_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o law_n any_o ruler_n or_o governor_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v it_o heb._n 13._o 17._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n thereunto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o its_o application_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v these_o 1._o without_o such_o regulation_n church-society_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o miâ—ds_n answ_n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a before_o ever_o such_o constitution_n as_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n church-society_n be_v continue_v one_o of_o the_o first_o open_a breach_n among_o they_o be_v because_o of_o they_o as_o he_o know_v fell_a out_o betwixt_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o eastern-churche_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n all_o the_o confusion_n difference_n breach_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o their_o imposition_n two_o the_o animadverter_n suppose_v that_o without_o such_o constitution_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o regulation_n but_o false_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n perfection_n a_o pitiful_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v law_n with_o respect_n to_o external_a polity_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v it_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o his_o it_o be_v impious_a scandalous_a to_o conceive_v indite_v such_o dictate_v he_o further_o add_v two_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n have_v have_v their_o synod_n to_o this_o end_n answ_n 1._o to_o what_o end_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o a_o order_n of_o ministry_n that_o christ_n never_o establish_v to_o impose_v a_o lyâ—urgical_a worship_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o unpreach_a ministry_n in_o his_o house_n mr._n t._n know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a if_o he_o mean_v not_o these_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o in_o hâ—s_n next_o these_o be_v the_o institution_n we_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n wâ—th_v submit_v to_o 2._o that_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n have_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v synod_n be_v more_o than_o mr._n t._n can_v prove_v the_o learned_a whitaker_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a de_fw-fr council_n q._n 1._o p._n 22._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o licinius_n interdict_v they_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 44._o yet_o the_o church_n continue_a aâ—d_v in_o a_o flourish_a sttate_n three_o that_o few_o or_o no_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o right_a constitution_n be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o synod_n so_o call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o law_n we_o mention_v be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n collect_v be_v not_o so_o a_o right_a synod_n be_v constitute_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n representative_n send_v by_o they_o with_o instruction_n from_o they_o touch_v matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o that_o convention_n this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a synod_n nor_o of_o any_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a so_o that_o whilst_o our_o animadverter_n be_v discourse_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a he_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o â—_o nonens_a a_o mere_a chimaera_n four_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a discipline_n before_o ever_o the_o synod_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o 5thly_a have_v these_o ever_o from_o jesus_n christ_n any_o authority_n and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authoritative_a power_n seat_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o do_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v his_o three_o reason_n be_v downright_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n christ_n have_v leave_v nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n of_o his_o house_n as_o such_o undetermined_a against_o which_o i_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o talk_v so_o confident_o in_o his_o next_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o text_n mention_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o heb._n 13._o 17._o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o additional_a institution_n in_o matter_n of_o church-polity_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o be_v afterward_o in_o s._n t._n heb._n 13._o 17._o have_v already_o be_v consider_v that_o because_o paul_n give_v direction_n in_o some_o
say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ojection_n answer_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n thereunto_o consider_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o expound_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n isa_n 44._o 28._o explain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n prove_v distinct_a we_o further_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n thus_o three_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o engl._n do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 11._o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n speak_v dark_o and_o thence_o fall_v to_o conjecture_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n to_o satisfy_v this_o animadverter_n once_o for_o all_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n that_o as_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n thereunto_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o institute_v law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o own_o and_o create_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n which_o danaeus_n and_o other_o make_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o church-government_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o if_o the_o own_n such_o a_o head-ship_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v this_o mr._n t._n deny_v but_o 1._o without_o give_v we_o the_o least_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v 2._o in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o himself_o p._n 119._o chap._n 4._o of_o his_o theodulia_n 3._o it_o be_v avowed_o condemn_v by_o many_o sober_a judicious_a protestant_a writer_n and_o church_n as_o rivet_v calvin_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n assume_v but_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o extent_n thereof_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o such_o headship_n own_v by_o they_o the_o king_n be_v not_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o i._n e._n henry_n the_o 8_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rest_v himself_o with_o it_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n hence_o the_o learned_a fuller_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n become_v the_o pope_n heir_n at_o law_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_o so_o 1._o do_v the_o pope_n claim_v a_o right_n to_o that_o title_n summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n 2._o do_v he_o account_v himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 3._o do_v he_o undertake_v to_o make_v and_o dispense_v law_n pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la according_a as_o he_o see_v meet_v so_o do_v h._n 8._o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n under_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o they_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v by_o statute_n law_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o bishop_n court_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v all_o process_n to_o go_v out_o in_o their_o name_n with_o a_o synod_n of_o priest_n or_o without_o sometime_o they_o can_v make_v and_o dispense_v with_o law_n for_o the_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thereof_o hear_v what_o the_o learned_a rivet_n say_v explic._n decal_n edit_fw-la 2._o p._n 203._o touch_v this_o matter_n tax_v bishop_n gardener_n for_o extol_v the_o king_n primacy_n for_o he_o that_o do_v as_o yet_o nourish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o after_o it_o appear_v do_v erect_v a_o new_a papacy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o reverend_a mr._n calvin_n and_o at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o papacy_n that_o heap_n upon_o king_n whatsoever_o right_a and_o power_n they_o can_v possible_o so_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o dispute_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o king_n to_o decree_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o listen_v and_o that_o shall_v remain_v fix_v without_o controversy_n they_o that_o at_o first_o so_o much_o extol_v h._n king_n of_o england_n certain_o they_o be_v inconsiderate_a man_n give_v unto_o he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o grievous_o wound_v i_o always_o for_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n and_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n avow_v the_o same_o when_o they_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n thus_o he_o in_o amos_n 7._o 13._o what_o this_o animadverter_n say_v hart_n the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a council_n or_o national_a synod_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o reconcile_n any_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v final_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o whatsoever_o touch_v either_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o england_n which_o whilst_o the_o animadverter_n go_v about_o to_o insinuate_v as_o not_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n he_o advance_v himself_o against_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nor_n do_v the_o explanation_n mention_v artic._n 34._o and_o 37._o contradict_v what_o we_o have_v assert_v jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o exterior_a government_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v contend_v for_o in_o what_o follow_v we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v we_o abhor_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o king_n headship_n and_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o appertain_v to_o he_o we_o only_o infer_v from_o hence_o one_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o head_v by_o some_o one_o else_o beside_o christ_n two_o that_o whilst_o the_o present_a minister_n account_v it_o christ_n church_n and_o own_o another_o head_n over_o it_o beside_o himself_o they_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o kingship_n they_o make_v another_o king_n over_o it_o and_o thereby_o real_o unk_v he_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n if_o the_o assertion_n of_o another_o king_n in_o engl._n that_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n to_o the_o free_a bear_v subject_n therein_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o any_o statute-law_n establish_v any_o other_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o and_o under_o he_o beside_o himself_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o headship_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o know_v when_o and_o be_v it_o be_v institute_v whether_o such_o a_o dominion_n and_o
sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o tâ—en_o must_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o person_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a command_n and_o edict_n for_o so_o its_o possible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o those_o that_o attain_v this_o headship_n may_v do_v as_o its_o evident_a many_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a pretender_n hereunto_o have_v do_v if_o the_o second_o let_v one_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pay_v whatever_o respect_n homage_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n may_v righteous_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o this_o we_o conceive_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o head_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 23_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n but_o of_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o exod._n 6._o 14._o and_o may_v be_v use_v answ_n 1._o what_o we_o mr._n t._n mean_n when_o he_o say_v we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o style_v the_o king_n in_o their_o prayer_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n but_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o title_n nor_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n this_o animadverter_n grant_v i_o ask_v have_v christ_n only_o a_o headship_n of_o influence_n to_o his_o church_n communicate_v vital_a spirit_n unto_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o have_v he_o not_o also_o a_o headship_n of_o government_n over_o it_o if_o he_o assert_v the_o first_o he_o know_v he_o be_v depart_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o antichristian_a papal_a shepherd_n who_o allow_v indeed_o such_o a_o headship_n to_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o they_o divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n as_o mr._n t._n seem_v to_o do_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n if_o the_o second_o be_v own_v by_o he_o than_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v a_o headship_n of_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o as_o to_o give_v forth_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o conform_v to_o for_o this_o title_n of_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o say_v our_o animadverter_n beside_o two_o if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o supremacy_n over_o they_o by_o grant_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o than_o whoever_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o worldly_a ruledom_n have_v a_o right_a of_o supremacy_n over_o they_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a law_n and_o edict_n if_o the_o second_o let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o scripture_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o this_o their_o supremacy_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v this_o we_o tell_v mr._n t._n before_o but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o he_o attribute_n â—he_v title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a nonsequitur_a as_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o sure_o without_o blush_v review_n sir_n saul_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o lord_n king_n over_o israel_n a_o man_n to_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o woman_n with_o allusion_n hereunto_o they_o be_v call_v their_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n constitution_n of_o the_o superiority_n kingship_n of_o any_o over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n among_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o be_v it_o that_o any_o have_v this_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o must_v be_v prove_v or_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o impertinency_n and_o invalidity_n of_o their_o present_a argue_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a or_o no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fig-leaf_n cover_v that_o every_o eye_n can_v discern_v your_o nakedness_n through_o it_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o sure_a so_o little_a respect_n to_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o appoint_v wolf_n and_o lion_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o can_v the_o former_a for_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n luke_n 22._o 25._o mr._n t._n reply_n though_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_a nor_o do_v luke_o 22._o 25._o prove_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o equal_a that_o be_v all_o brethren_n none_o may_v exercise_v any_o ruledom_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n without_o their_o consent_n nor_o any_o such_o ruledom_n as_o to_o command_v in_o case_n of_o worship_n where_o christ_n be_v silent_a which_o be_v at_o least_o assert_v luke_n 22._o 25._o and_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v it_o when_o he_o be_v able_a of_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a chap._n 4._o and_o of_o rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 17._o frequent_o and_o have_v full_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o be_v here_o repeat_v touch_v the_o law_n of_o ruler_n and_o their_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n nor_o need_v we_o add_v more_o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 3_o if_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o which_o mr._n t._n particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministration_n and_o government_n which_o their_o governor_n afford_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n answ_n bold_o venture_v however_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 27._o ephes_n 5._o 30_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o two_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o not_o of_o peter_n paul_n much_o less_o of_o nero_n domitian_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o day_n by_o what_o authority_n mr._n t._n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v it_o to_o another_o head_n beside_o himself_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v three_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o glorious_a nearness_n and_o union_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o the_o reception_n of_o spirit_n life_n from_o he_o their_o absolute_a indisputable_a subjection_n to_o he_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o beside_o christ_n where_o be_v it_o so_o call_v be_v it_o unite_v or_o in_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o she_o be_v call_v his_o body_n ephes_n 5._o 28._o his_o i_o say_v not_o another_o that_o mr._n t._n shall_v assert_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n we_o add_v 4thly_a there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o christ_n that_o upon_o any_o
account_n the_o apostle_n or_o elder_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o ministration_n and_o government_n they_o be_v so_o as_o our_o dictator_n speak_v be_v notorious_o false_a 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o n._n t._n nor_o 2._o any_o language_n or_o speech_n of_o any_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o profane_v the_o crown_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n 3._o we_o find_v not_o the_o apostle_n talk_v of_o themselves_o at_o this_o lofty_a rate_n they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n 4._o why_o talk_v he_o of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o more_o than_o one_o be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n will_v he_o make_v the_o church_n a_o two-headed_a monster_n but_o quô_o passim_fw-la sequerer_fw-la corvum_fw-la i_o be_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a that_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o mr._n t._n shall_v suffer_v such_o trifle_n to_o drop_v from_o his_o pen._n we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n and_o say_v 5thly_a if_o any_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n they_o either_o have_v their_o headship_n from_o a_o original_a right_n seat_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o donation_n from_o christ_n to_o assert_v the_o first_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n if_o the_o second_o let_v they_o show_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o such_o a_o right_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n answer_v their_o headship_n be_v by_o donation_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n often_o allege_v he_o mean_v rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 17._o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o afford_v shelter_n to_o this_o die_a cause_n we_o have_v already_o manifest_v we_o add_v 6thly_a he_o that_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v heâ—_n husband_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o in_o which_o sense_v none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o head_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n thus_o far_o it_o can_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v but_o a_o own_n a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n such_o a_o headship_n not_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v or_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v as_o he_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o convert_v and_o build_v up_o soul_n may_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v as_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 7_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a dictate_v without_o proof_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v reject_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 7_o 11._o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o not_o in_o what_o qualify_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v nor_o 3._o do_v he_o show_v we_o where_o any_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n abide_v firm_a he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_a to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v she_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v and_o do_v so_o therefore_o we_o add_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v own_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v undeniable_a witness_v their_o subscription_n oath_n conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o heads-of_a the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o individual_n charge_v herewith_o must_v prove_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a or_o manifest_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v lawful_a the_o former_a be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v true_a the_o latter_a must_v be_v insist_v on_o mr._n t._n answer_n sect._n 12._o 1._o he_o can_v justify_v all_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v in_o their_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n answ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v ingenuous_a we_o know_v he_o can_v longa_n dies_fw-la citior_fw-la brumali_fw-la tempore_fw-la noxque_fw-la tardior_fw-la hyberna_n solstitialis_fw-la erit_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o will_v compel_v he_o to_o more_o than_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o he_o add_v 2._o the_o minister_n may_v own_o law_n give_v forth_o by_o man_n as_o the_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n because_o 1._o this_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o weakness_n or_o error_n answ_n this_o be_v already_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n two_o a_o man_n may_v subscribe_v yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o command_n of_o a_o usurper_n as_o some_o do_v to_o richard_n the_o three_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v king_n of_o right_n and_o some_o do_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n edict_n and_o yet_o not_o own_o his_o power_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v such_o a_o legerdemain_n so_o like_a to_o those_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n condemn_v by_o our_o protestant_a writer_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o 2._o by_o my_o subscription_n to_o the_o law_n mention_v and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o some_o of_o the_o former_n of_o they_o as_o my_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n i_o avowed_o own_o their_o power_n except_o i_o have_v learn_v fallere_fw-la mille_fw-la modis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la intexere_fw-la fraud_n to_o use_v such_o hard_a dissimulation_n and_o treachery_n as_o a_o heathen_a will_v abhor_v 3._o will_n mr._n t._n stand_v by_o this_o plea_n will_v he_o undertake_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n shall_v do_v so_o if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o multiply_v word_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v he_o egregious_o scandalize_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v usurper_n though_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n he_o have_v not_o thereby_o manifest_v his_o loyalty_n in_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o right_n but_o only_o have_v submit_v for_o peace-sake_n to_o what_o though_o he_o own_v not_o to_o be_v just_a or_o right_o he_o can_v remedy_v if_o the_o law_n of_o trent_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n edict_n shall_v be_v establish_v among_o we_o which_o god_n forbid_v mr._n t._n can_v it_o seem_v subscribe_v to_o they_o without_o own_v they_o as_o just_a or_o the_o power_n impose_v they_o he_o seem_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o curse_a carnal_a machiavellian_a principle_n of_o self-interest_n and_o preservation_n cum_fw-la fueris_fw-la romae_fw-la romano_n vivito_fw-la more_fw-it no_o need_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o subscribe_v to_o what_o be_v uppermost_a which_o we_o may_v do_v without_o own_v it_o or_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v be_v better_a and_o safe_o we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n to_o the_o answer_v of_o some_o objection_n that_o lay_v in_o our_o way_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o headship_n own_v by_o they_o be_v a_o headship_n under_o christ_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o but_o this_o headship_n be_v either_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n and_o own_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 13._o the_o term_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n this_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o this_o sect._n and_o need_v not_o say_v more_o but_o supreme_a governor_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o answ_n by_o supreme_a governor_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o have_v power_n seat_v in_o he_o for_o the_o prescribe_v rule_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a as_o mr._n t._n grant_v the_o establish_n
of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o national-church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o 13._o &_o 12._o 1._o &_o 13._o 14._o &_o 15._o 22._o &_o 18._o 22._o &_o 20._o 14_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o &_o 6._o 4._o act_n 9_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o rom._n 16._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o act_n 16._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 4_o 5_o 12_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 11._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o act_n 15._o 22._o &_o 18._o 17._o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a church_n answ_n 1._o of_o this_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n v._o 2_o 4_o 12_o 22_o 23_o 25._o evince_n 3._o that_o a_o provincial_a church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n mr._n t._n know_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 13._o the_o same_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v over_o act_v 18._o 22._o for_o that_o he_o intend_v instead_o of_o v._o 17._o the_o text_n he_o grant_v mention_v church_n in_o several_a city_n and_o province_n but_o he_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v by_o their_o voluntary_a agreement_n under_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o city_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o have_v many_o meeting_n from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o celebration_n of_o worship_n as_o act_n 2._o 46_o 47._o answ_n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n in_o this_o answer_n none_o will_v imagine_v but_o mr._n t._n 1._o it_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n that_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o it_o plain_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n mention_v he_o question_n he_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v by_o voluntary_a agreement_n gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n affirm_v act_v 2._o 41._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o external_a force_n or_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o whether_o they_o be_v under_o particular_a officer_n of_o their_o own_o see_v act_n 20._o 28._o &_o 15._o 4._o 23._o &_o 21._o 18._o that_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o no_o great_a a_o number_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v not_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n be_v because_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v so_o do_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 4_o 23._o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n none_o ever_o plead_v for_o one_o being_n a_o elder_a of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o another_o but_o such_o as_o assert_v provincial-national-churche_n with_o we_o he_o that_o be_v a_o elder_a to_o a_o part_n be_v a_o elder_a to_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o be_v not_o particular_a independent_a church_n mr._n t._n attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o add_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v already_o answer_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o matter_n reply_v by_o he_o that_o require_v our_o stay_n it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o these_o assembly_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n to_o who_o without_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n '_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hearâ—en_n be_v very_o evident_a from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 13._o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 23_o 24._o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 1._o 2_o john_n 10._o act_n 20._o 29_o 30_o 31._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o primitive_a believer_n who_o it_o seem_v receive_v none_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o act_n 9_o 26._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n who_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o stranger_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v deceiver_n false-teacher_n antichrist_n he_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o at_o present_a with_o his_o subsequent_a discourse_n we_o be_v little_o concern_v whether_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v deceiver_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v determine_v and_o if_o such_o mr._n t._n grant_v we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v whether_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o appropriate_v they_o to_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n the_o forâ—er_n mr._n t._n have_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v in_o part_n evince_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 15._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n appointment_n minister_n be_v not_o fix_v to_o particular_a congregation_n than_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n appointment_n minister_n of_o this_o company_n or_o flock_n of_o christian_n than_o of_o another_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o act_n 20._o 28._o 2._o then_o either_o minister_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a flock_n to_o which_o as_o such_o they_o minister_v or_o if_o so_o they_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o every_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o providential_o preach_v and_o this_o without_o their_o actual_a consent_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o tyrannical_a 3._o then_o no_o church_n can_v claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n a_o great_a right_a and_o interest_n in_o one_o minister_n than_o in_o another_o nor_o be_v any_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o appointment_n more_o oblige_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o minister_n to_o brethren_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o christian_n among_o who_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v which_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o that_o end_n to_o improve_v nor_o that_o its_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v other_o beside_o pastor_n of_o congregational_a church_n we_o assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o treatise_n he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o non-attendment_a upon_o who_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o promote_v it_o rather_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n pour_v forth_o contempt_n upon_o each_o of_o these_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o suppose_v one_a that_o separation_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n though_o in_o their_o constitution_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o although_o false_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n be_v and_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o evil_n two_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o body_n distinct_a without_o go_v out_o to_o other_o assembly_n to_o worship_n with_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n three_o that_o particular_a assembly_n be_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o national_a church_n be_v also_o to_o be_v account_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o saint_n but_o together_o with_o they_o the_o help_n of_o false_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o than_o which_o what_o great_a contempt_n can_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a institution_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n the_o
may_v rational_o have_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v treat_v saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o when_o they_o be_v attend_v â—pon_n god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o isa_n 64._o 5._o 3._o what_o he_o write_v of_o ezekiel_n being_n tell_v that_o israelâ—ould_v â—ould_z not_o hearken_v be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o he_o have_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o to_o act_v for_o god_n in_o that_o work_n a_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n though_o israel_n abide_v obstinate_a ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 19_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o mouth_n to_o who_o god_n make_v it_o a_o blessing_n but_o he_o be_v upon_o second_o thought_n willing_a to_o wave_v this_o and_o deny_v the_o minor_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o hear_v these_o man_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o isa_n 55._o 3._o luke_n 11._o 28._o answ_n 1._o the_o former_a place_n relate_v not_o at_o all_o to_o a_o mere_a external_a hear_n or_o a_o outward_a attendment_n upon_o that_o ordinance_n nor_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o a_o obediential_a give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o 2._o they_o both_o imply_v a_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n attend_v upon_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v these_o word_n import_v not_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o urge_v to_o prove_v a_o attendment_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o so_o do_v we_o have_v ground_n â—o_o expect_v it_o he_o add_v two_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n tell_v we_o that_o more_o have_v be_v convert_v strengthen_v by_o conformist_n yea_o bishop_n themselves_o than_o by_o the_o best_a of_o separatist_n ans_fw-fr 1._o of_o this_o the_o animadverter_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n reformation_n to_o civility_n be_v not_o regeneration_n conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o holiness_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v of_o mere_a grace_n honour_v his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o attendment_n on_o that_o false_a ministry_n by_o whâ—m_n it_o be_v dispense_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n to_o prove_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o attendment_n on_o the_o present_a minister_n we_o conceive_v be_v no_o easy_a task_n for_o any_o to_o do_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o zion_n psal_n 87._o 2._o &_o 78._o 68_o there_o he_o dwell_v psal_n 9_o 11._o &_o 74._o 2._o jer._n 8._o 19_o isa_n 8._o 18._o joel_n 3._o 17_o 21._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1._o 12_o 13._o &_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o feed_v and_o dwell_v cant._n 6._o 2._o &_o 8._o 13._o and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n his_o candlestick_n his_o garden_n but_o a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 2._o god_n never_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o people_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n to_o be_v 3._o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n jer._n 23._o 32._o 4._o he_o profess_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v a_o fond_a application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n mean_v of_o his_o special_a presence_n there_o in_o that_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n be_v upon_o that_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o congregational_a church_n exclusive_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o will_n mr._n t._n stand_v to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o people_n of_o old_a worship_v there_o this_o he_o seem_v immediate_o to_o retract_v whilst_o he_o cite_v the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o heb._n 12._o 22._o make_v mount_n zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n with_o approbation_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o gospel-daye_n we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v zion_n be_v so_o one_a their_o assembly_n be_v call_v the_o assembly_n of_o mount_n zion_n isa_n 4._o 5._o two_o the_o solemn_a investment_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o kingship_n and_o regal_a authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o king_n upon_o zion_n or_o over_o zion_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 2._o 6._o three_o saint_n believer_n be_v call_v zion_n psal_n 146._o 10._o &_o 147._o 12._o &_o 149._o 2._o four_o the_o new-testament_n church_n be_v call_v his_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n to_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v affix_v not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatick_a ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o infamous_a head_n of_o their_o apostasy_n as_o to_o these_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichristian_a worship_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o daughter_n 5th_o mount_n zion_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a hill_n the_o people_n that_o worship_n there_o a_o holy_a people_n evident_o expressive_a of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church-member_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v six_o as_o zion_n be_v typical_a of_o gospel-churche_n so_o be_v babylon_n of_o false_a antichristian-churche_n who_o be_v her_o very_a picture_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o old_a babylon_n be_v give_v to_o superstiaion_n and_o self-invented-worship_n jer._n 50._o 38._o &_o 51._o 44._o isa_n 46._o 1._o bottom_v upon_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o tradition_n and_o antiquity_n compel_v other_o to_o uniformity_n in_o her_o false_a worship_n under_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n dan._n 3._o 3_o 6._o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jer._n 51._o 25._o isa_n 14._o 17._o &_o 47._o 6._o jer._n 50._o 33._o and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n god_n there_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n that_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n or_o new-babel_n be_v describe_v as_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o self-invented-worship_n rev._n 13._o 14._o &_o 17._o 5._o compel_a other_o to_o uniformity_n thereunto_o under_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n rev._n 13._o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 18._o 3_o 9_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a against_o the_o saint_n who_o can_v conform_v to_o her_o invention_n rev._n 13._o 7_o 10_o 15._o &_o 16._o 6._o &_o 17._o 6._o &_o 18._o 24._o be_v so_o evident_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o that_o 7thly_fw-mi except_o mr._n t._n can_v prove_v the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n to_o be_v gospel-churche_n they_o be_v not_o
trial_n for_o satisfaction_n he_o further_o argue_v arg._n 29._o this_o author_n chap._n 2._o allow_v the_o hear_n gift_a brethren_n he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v parent_n or_o master_n catechise_v or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n when_o they_o read_v divinity_n lecture_n therefore_o by_o a_o like_a reason_n must_v allow_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n answ_n this_o consequence_n we_o deny_v there_o be_v no_o parity_n or_o likeness_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o why_o we_o can_v hear_v they_o as_o gift_v brethren_n we_o have_v manifest_v chap._n 2._o there_o be_v more_o reason_n against_o hear_v they_o than_o against_o hear_v parent_n catechise_v as_o their_o act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n to_o which_o i_o go_v not_o as_o to_o a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n but_o school-exercise_n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o their_o commendation_n except_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o more_o different_a from_o the_o discipline_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o be_v his_o thirty_o argument_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v that_o our_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o ourselves_o be_v not_o improbable_a any_o man_n argument_n may_v be_v so_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o prove_v the_o justness_n of_o their_o retortion_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n to_o dictate_v that_o ordination_n by_o other_o minister_n beside_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o separation_n from_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n when_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o pity_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o judicious_a arg._n 31._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n and_o other_o separatist_n deny_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o doubtful_a that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o church-discipline_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o a_o particular_a institution_n we_o have_v abundant_o before_o prove_v arg._n 32._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o papist_n and_o separatist_n that_o the_o prelate_n have_v so_o oppose_v popery_n that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o calumny_n they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o they_o will_v not_o cry_v they_o down_o as_o antichristian_a popish_a be_v but_o what_o he_o at_o present_a think_v they_o have_v oppose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o retain_v his_o law_n and_o canon_n they_o oppose_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o conclave_n and_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n against_o who_o the_o very_a argument_n they_o use_v against_o the_o pope_n â—f_fw-fr rome_n direct_o point_n arg._n 33._o the_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v upon_o deny_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n because_o not_o right_o elect_v or_o because_o they_o use_v the_o common-prayer-book_n or_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o life_n be_v either_o not_o such_o or_o real_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o answ_n 1._o every_o christian_a reader_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o at_o leâ—st_a some_o of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o s._n t._n whether_o they_o can_v warrant_v his_o not-hearing_a 2._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v every_o minister_n he_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v right_o elect_v but_o this_o his_o judgement_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v relate_v or_o if_o his_o minister_n he_o try_v and_o judge_v with_o the_o church_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o which_o give_v not_o authority_n to_o individual_a hearer_n but_o to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v entrust_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o over_o their_o minister_n much_o less_o 3._o must_v every_o individual_a hearer_n have_v power_n to_o silence_n or_o withdraw_v from_o his_o minister_n this_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v if_o he_o know_v any_o sin_n or_o evil_n upon_o he_o to_o admonish_v he_o and_o in_o case_n of_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o with_o he_o and_o again_o admonish_v he_o and_o if_o he_o remain_v obstinate_a to_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o to_o depose_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o some_o other_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o particular_a member_n relate_v to_o bring_v iâ—_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n or_o some_o brother_n of_o know_a integrity_n appertain_v thereunto_o who_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n already_o mind_v which_o will_v not_o introduce_v oppression_n upon_o minister_n nor_o will_v they_o if_o true_o christian_a account_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n to_o compare_v the_o corrupt_a bloody_a popish_a canon_n herewith_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n 4._o that_o hereby_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o danger_n of_o gospel-ministers_a be_v expose_v to_o penury_n desert_v of_o their_o member_n be_v not_o likely_a 5._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o settle_a government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n if_o the_o state_v minister_n according_o to_o the_o present_a law_n shall_v be_v desert_v or_o disobey_v be_v a_o false_a and_o bloody_a assertion_n arg._n 34._o that_o such_o a_o plea_n as_o this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o recusancy_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v arg._n 35._o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o christ_n have_v debar_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v 2._o whilst_o we_o press_v man_n to_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n we_o make_v not_o man_n rabbi_n it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tendency_n thereunto_o but_o christ_n nor_o be_v we_o against_o hear_v any_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o royal_a law_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o hear_v arg._n 36._o to_o this_o we_o say_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o negative_a superstition_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a precept_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o occasion_n not_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n command_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n whilst_o he_o suppose_v it_o or_o any_o duty_n of_o love_n incumbent_n upon_o the_o saint_n it_o beget_v not_o unnecessary_a perplexity_n in_o man_n spirit_n nor_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o conceit_n of_o more_o holiness_n than_o other_o nor_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v censorious_a of_o other_o nor_o have_v mr._n t._n prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o or_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o opinion_n contend_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o 37_o argument_n that_o the_o deny_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n in_o put_v a_o law_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n arrogate_a that_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n james_n 4._o 12._o mat._n 23._o 4._o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n nor_o be_v the_o animadverter_n able_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o imposition_n of_o our_o own_o but_o a_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o forbid_v not_o any_o to_o hear_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v not_o to_o his_o 38_o argument_n we_o answer_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v nor_o the_o further_a his_o kingdom_n neglect_v but_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n in_o public_a think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v those_o of_o their_o own_o society_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o instruct_v other_o also_o which_o they_o do_v as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n that_o it_o be_v seldom_o by_o conference_n that_o we_o instill_v any_o truth_n into_o other_o without_o somewhat_o that_o alienates_v they_o from_o other_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o our_o own_o society_n with_o diminution_n of_o love_n to_o other_o be_v a_o most_o false_a
into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n though_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n walk_v suitable_a thereunto_o yet_o we_o have_v express_v precept_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devise_v of_o man_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n with_o person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o that_o have_v the_o very_a lineament_n of_o satan_n the_o portraiture_n of_o hell_n upon_o they_o with_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o will_v not_o walk_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o evince_n as_o much_o rev._n 18._o 4._o command_n separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n false_a either_o in_o constitution_n or_o by_o apostasy_n the_o church_n of_o england_n rome_n be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v let_v the_o reader_n serious_o consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o babylon_n mention_v our_o animadverter_n will_v grant_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n chap._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v the_o civil_a power_n not_o once_o represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o beast_n dan._n 7._o 3_o 17._o by_o which_o she_o have_v ever_o be_v support_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n viz._n king_n consul_n dictator_n decemvir_n tribune_n caesar_n christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rome_n be_v build_v rev._n 17._o 9_o 10._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o her_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n do_v overflow_v of_o which_o england_n be_v one_o as_o be_v know_v and_o general_o grant_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o the_o come_v out_o of_o she_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a of_o her_o abomination_n ministry_n rite_n invention_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o come_v not_o out_o of_o she_o she_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o support_v she_o erect_v and_o by_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n compel_v person_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o she_o be_v represent_v as_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o from_o this_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o institution_n invention_n of_o this_o old_a bawd_n and_o bloody_a strumpet_n impose_v upon_o we_o and_o subject_v to_o as_o if_o from_o christ_n let_v the_o animadverter_n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n their_o parish-church_n as_o such_o organ_n singing-service_n bow_v before_o altar_n candle_n there_o place_v copes_n holy_a vestment_n service-book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v to_o they_o and_o own_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o what_o â—he_v mother_n of_o harlot_n compel_v the_o civil_a power_n to_o give_v they_o when_o she_o rid_v they_o at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v her_o lust_n to_o the_o murder_a of_o million_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o eradicate_v they_o they_o remain_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o old_a slavery_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o strumpet_n so_o it_o be_v eminent_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o express_a precept_n from_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o e._n the_o best_a and_o most_o enlighten_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o day_n past_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o some_o of_o her_o trinket_n to_o cast_v overboard_o we_o plead_v but_o for_o separation_n from_o her_o discipline_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o foppery_n that_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n we_o may_v have_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o law_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o sole_a guide_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v above_o many_o mr._n t._n may_v permit_v one_o peaceable_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 1._o 5._o act._n 2._o 41._o and_o 17._o 4._o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o to_o walk_v together_o distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o world_n not_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n nor_o to_o prove_v any_o write_a church-covenant_n which_o we_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o so_o that_o in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o sect._n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o have_v throw_v no_o dirt_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o talk_v we_o only_o tell_v she_o what_o diâ—t_n and_o filth_n be_v there_o that_o evety_n body_n see_v but_o her_o admirer_n nor_o be_v we_o solicitous_a touch_v his_o throw_a dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n from_o the_o write_n of_o any_o rail_a false_a accuser_n god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n the_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o particular_a church_n with_o power_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n to_o choose_v officer_n admit_v member_n excommunicate_a offender_n act_n 1._o 23._o and_o 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v not_o conform_v not_o to_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o manifest_a in_o the_o say_a treatise_n mr._n t._n his_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o the_o election_n act_v 1._o 23._o be_v of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o lot_n and_o contain_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v answ_n 1._o this_o last_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v which_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v reject_v till_o he_o prove_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v i_o hope_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n do_v not_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n they_o give_v forth_o the_o lot_n seem_v to_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o manifest_v the_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o act_n 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o be_v already_o answer_v the_o election_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o be_v of_o a_o person_n employ_v in_o service_n by_o they_o manifest_v that_o none_o be_v to_o do_v service_n for_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o appointment_n of_o mat._n 18._o 17._o we_o have_v at_o large_a speak_v already_o and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v more_o than_o excommunication_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o can_v prove_v his_o turn_a mat._n 18._o 17._o also_o to_o another_o sense_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o any_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church-act_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o this_o end_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n over_o to_o satan_n but_o no_o church_n say_v mr._n t._n have_v power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o command_v they_o to_o cruciat_fw-la the_o body_n of_o person_n therefore_o say_v we_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v two_o the_o church_n come_v together_o to_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n condemn_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o set_v about_o vers_n 2._o now_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o do_v three_o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o a_o deliver_n to_o satan_n he_o call_v a_o purge_n out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 7._o four_o to_o the_o work_n of_o
miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v assemble_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o act_n the_o church_n be_v assemble_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o 5th_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v effect_v by_o satan_n ministry_n six_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o church_n do_v what_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o many_o which_o many_o can_v signify_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church-act_n and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o chancellor_n or_o proctor_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o parish-church_n to_o which_o the_o person_n be_v relate_v and_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o a_o argument_n they_o own_v not_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o another_o institution_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n be_v only_o such_o as_o these_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n widow_n or_o helper_n who_o as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n so_o they_o have_v not_o any_o lordly_a authority_n over_o each_o other_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7._o and_o 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 6._o 5._o and_o 15._o 2._o and_o 20._o 17._o and_o 28._o 21_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o chap_v and_o 5._o 9_o 10_o 17._o this_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o subject_n not_o we_o say_v unto_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n one_a there_o be_v other_o officer_n give_v by_o chrst_n beside_o these_o mention_v viz._n apostles_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n answ_n 1._o have_v he_o say_v therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o proper_o apostle_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o now_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v 2._o we_o be_v speak_v of_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o that_o his_o instance_v these_o and_o inference_n thereupon_o be_v frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a if_o these_o have_v superiority_n over_o other_o it_o will_v not_o advantage_v the_o animadverter_n except_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n to_o be_v their_o successor_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o because_o the_o elder_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o must_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o consequence_n that_o a_o youth_n of_o half_a a_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o university_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o beside_o sir_n the_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o work_a presbyter_n not_o the_o lord_v loiter_a bishop_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o england_n the_o person_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a expedition_n be_v no_o stand_v fix_v officer_n among_o they_o therefore_o appertain_v not_o to_o our_o present_a disquisition_n he_o add_v whether_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n be_v right_o order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o our_o present_a inquiry_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_o order_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o reject_v this_o institution_n of_o he_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o law_n be_v manifest_o true_a their_o parish_n minister_n be_v call_v priest_n not_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v those_o be_v call_v doctor_n which_o signify_v teacher_n but_o that_o be_v a_o school_n not_o a_o church-title_n they_o be_v call_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o academic_a degree_n not_o with_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n in_o who_o they_o be_v place_v they_o have_v those_o thaâ—_n be_v call_v deacon_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o officer_n as_o christ_n call_v so_o those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o these_o be_v those_o they_o call_v churchwarden_n oâ—_n overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n continue_v with_o they_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n alas_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o 2_o however_o they_o have_v not_o the_o office_n as_o we_o prove_v while_o he_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o assertion_n that_o they_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v very_o unrighteous_o say_v other_o will_v judge_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o be_v say_v in_o s._n t._n they_o be_v such_o of_o which_o it_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v he_o do_v at_o no_o time_n command_v they_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_n we_o remark_n a_o 5_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n that_o these_o officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_o to_o act_n 1._o 15_o 23_o 26._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 9_o 26._o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n martin_n luther_n cyprian_n lambard_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n gualther_n zanchy_a calvin_n beza_n the_o unite_a brethren_n of_o bohemia_n manifest_a of_o which_o at_o large_a we_o there_o treat_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n conform_v not_o to_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o find_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v act_n 9_o 26_o 27._o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o reject_v any_o one_o or_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o preacher_n among_o they_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n touch_v he_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o election_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o they_o for_o he_o assay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o a_o brother_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v act_v 5._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v till_o better_v inform_v of_o he_o and_o then_o he_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 28._o i._n e._n be_v own_v receive_v by_o they_o what_o follow_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v sect._n 22._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o we_o have_v there_o speak_v clemens_n speak_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n minister_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o famous_a and_o discreet_a man_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n touch_v a_o readiness_n in_o the_o elder_a or_o pastor_n to_o depart_v or_o return_v according_a as_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n shall_v determine_v we_o have_v sure_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o choice_n or_o rejection_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v seat_v in_o they_o that_o luther_n bullinger_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o not_o obtrude_a unable_a minister_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n they_o both_o assert_v the_o church_n privilege_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n their_o voice_n say_v